intermission till the Lord look down and behold from Heaven For it is an everlasting Truth Sorrow for sin if right ever drives a man from sin to God never from God to sin that which is appointed in way of Providence to take off the resistance of the corrupt heart against God and our crossness to him that in reason cannot make way for any resistance or crossness against him to convince the soul. He that truly sorrowes for his departure from God as contrite sinners do he is driven nearer to God but never departs away from him by his sorrow And therefore he that by reason of the horror of his heart is hurried and carried to the commission of sin in his ordinary course he never truly found the burden of sin for common sence wil teach men that hath any consideration about him he that is truly sensible of his burden and in earnest willing to be freed from it wil not purposely and willingly ad to his burden He that is 〈◊〉 God should take away his distemper he wil not go away from God that so he may keep his distemper he went away sorrowful sayes the text therefore his sorrow was worldly causing death he went away to his own ruin Achitophel to the rope Judas to the gallowes Cain to the Land of Nod the knife the pit being hideous sins comes from a sorrow that chooseth sin before misery not from a sorrow that burdens with sin more than misery and therefore he never puts an end to his cryes before he sees an end of his sins As a man oppressed and crushed under his burden and hath no power to help himself and none by to succor him heark how he cryes help help and never ceaseth to cry help till he dyes Again he is not satisfyed in haveing any thing but deliverance from sin by Christ If nothing but a Christ can ease and deliver him nothing but he can satisfy him it 's certain if any thing cured thee besides a Savior something wounded thee and troubled thee besides sin thou hast been in horror of heart anguish and perplexity of spirit in the very flames of hell and under the fiercness of the fury of the Almighty and now the terror is 〈◊〉 and trouble is over quieted and eased healed and comforted but how comest thou by quiet and comfort how healed how recovered did time and continuance were it away thy pleasures and delights remove it did thy prayers perfourmances put in bale upon thy Conscience and thou stoppest the mouth of it with this thou hast seen confessed resolved or doft thou lick thy self whol by thy reformations thou hast not been put beyond thy shifts by the Almighty thou hast made a shift to pray it out weep it out fast it out when those fayl shifted it off by thy promises and vowes and resolutions and so 〈◊〉 sa west an absolute need of a Christ nor what it was to be brought to him but hast made a shift to scramble it out It 's certain as the Lord lives and thy soul lives thou never knewest what sorrow for sin meant or conversion meant or Christ or Salvation meant to this very day It was that which Paul speaks of himself 3. Phil. 8. 9. That I may win Christ and be found in him c. his brokenness of heart and sorrow for sin did in a restless way drive him thither he could not be satisfyed without Christ. The Reasons of the Point Because this sorrow is onely true God accounts it and the Saints Sinners shal so find it Al other sorrowes what ever pretences or appearances are put upon them they are in truth but counterfeit and false and men wil fail in their hopes and fal short of their ends and expectations that trust thereunto they are not of the right make nor have they the right stamp of the spirit of contrition upon them sorrow for the shame that befals the punishment that pincheth and lyes heavy wrath and vengeance that scorcheth the Conscience though this is good in his place as it makes way for another yet if it go no further men fal short of this work and in the end of their comforts also This is in the way but he that sits down here wil never come to his end untimely travels 〈◊〉 untimely births this we must do but this is not al and if we find no more our sorrow is no true sorrow Truth ever carryes conformity to the nature of the thing the palate that rasts a thing truly it 〈◊〉 it as it is bitter things as bitter he sees a thing truly that sees it as it is But he that shal tast 〈◊〉 things sweet he that shal cal black blew we say it and sence 〈◊〉 it he is deceived So here he that finds the burden of the punishment and feels his plagues heavier than his sins he doth not feel things as they are nor passeth a righteous judgment upon them according to their 〈◊〉 for it hath appeared hath been proved that the least sin weigheth down the heaviest plague The heart tasts evils as the stomack tasts meat if thy sin be less than thy miseries thy mouth is out of tast It was that which he charged upon Job Job 36. 21. thou hast chosen sin rather than affliction Because without this sorrow the heart can never be separated from his darling corruption the league betwixt the soul and sin cannot be broken and dissolved Happily there may arise some brabbles and slighty quarrels betwixt the heart of a sinner and his distempers but that there should be a real divorce without this sorrow rightly set on it is impossible for its open to every mans experience that which is sweet pleasant to the soul that wherein it finds content it wil never cast away love and delight are affections of union where things appear pleasant there is no cause of parting sorrow and 〈◊〉 are affections of separation unless the Lord therefore take off these pleasing contents and imbitter the baseness and filth of his lusts unto the soul and force him to feel them as such to be the bane of the soul he wil 〈◊〉 part company therefore it is these go together when wickedness 〈◊〉 sweet he 〈◊〉 it spares it and forsakes it not things that are sweet the stomack holds them they must be bitter and then it vomits them happily a sinner may wrangle for a turn and fal out with his distempers because they do him some unkindnesses 〈◊〉 his commodity or ease c. but they wil fal in hand pat if there be no further ground of 〈◊〉 and forget al those unkindnesses Luk. 23. 34. the wicked wil rather loose his life than his rayling distemper The Dog returnes to his 〈◊〉 because he loved not the pain of his 〈◊〉 he casts out the vomit yet because he loved the 〈◊〉 he returns to his vomit again yea 〈◊〉 is not restrained by his terror from his sin but is acted by
heart is the alone work of God It is not in him that Wills nor in him that Runs 〈◊〉 in God that shews Mercy You know many of you hundreds for ought I know that you never knew what Christ and his Grace meant and you know your hearts close with your sins though you dare not give way to them Now mark when you come and hear the mind of God and the Ministers speak unto you and the Will of God is published Oh! Go your wayes home and say As the Lord lives I will not leave thee until the Lord hath spoken to my soul till I find the effectual work of the Word and Spirit of God drawing my soul from my sins to Jesus Christ. Therefore call for that same shewing Mercy which the Apostle speaks of Rom. 9. 16. So then it is not of him that wills nor of him that runs but of God that sheweth mercy When you have run what you can and willed what you are able then look up to the Lord to shew you Mercy the Minister hath spoken what he can and I have heard what I can but Lord shew Mercy and never leave until you have found that the Lord hath shewed you Mercy in this work of drawing your Soul from Sin to Christ. FINIS THE Application OF Redemption By the Effectual Work of the Word and Spirt of Christ for the bringing home of lost Sinners to God The Ninth and Tenth Books Beside many other seasonable and Soul-searching Truths there is also largely shewed â—â—The heart must be humble and contrite before the Lord will dwell in it â—â—Stubborn and bloody Sinners may be made broken-hearted â—â—There must be true sight of sin before the heart can be broken for it â—â—Application of special sins by the Ministry is a means to bring men to sight of and sorrow for them â—â—Meditation of sin a special means to break the heart â—â—The same word is profitable to some not to others â—â—The Lord somtimes makes the word prevail most when its most opposed â—â—Sins unrepented of makes way for piercing Terrors â—â—The Truth terrible to a guilty conscience â—â—â—Gross and scandalous sinners God usually exerciseth with heavy breakings of heart before they be brought to Christ. 11. Sorrow for sin rightly set on pierceth the heart of the sinner throughly 12. They whose hearts are pierced by the word are carried with love and respect to the Ministers of it And are busie to enquire and ready to submit to the mind of God 13. Sinners in distress of conscience are ignorant what they should do 14. A contrite sinner sees a necessity of coming out of his sinful condition 15. There is a secret hope wherewith the Lord supports the hearts of contrite sinners 16. They who are truly pierced for their sins do prize and covet deliverance from their sins 17. True contrition is accompanied with confession of sin when God calls thereunto 18. The Soul that is pierced for sin is carried with a restless dislike against it By that Faithful and known Servant of Christ Mr. THOMAS HOOKER late Pastor of the Church at Hartford in New-England somtimes Preacher of the Word at Chelmsford in Essex and Fellow of Emmanuel Colledg in Cambridg Printed from the Authors Papers written with his own Hand And attested to be such in an Epistle By Thomas Goodwin And Philip Nye London Printed by Peter Cole at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil neer the Royal Exchange 1657. READER IT hath been one of the Glories of the Protestant Religion that it revived the Doctrine of Saving Conversion And of the new creature brought forth thereby Concerning which and the necessity thereof we find so much indigitated by Christ and the Apostles in their Epistles in those times But in a more eminent manner God hath cast the honor hereof upon the Ministers and Preachers of this Nation who are renowned abroad for their more accurate search into and discoveries hereof First For the Popish Religion that much pretend to Piety and Devotion and doth dress forth a Religion to a great outward Gaudiness and shew of 〈◊〉 and wil-worship which we confess is entermingled with many spiritual strains of self-denial Submission to Gods wil Love to God and Christ especially in the writings of those that are called Mistical 〈◊〉 But that first great and saving Work of Conversion which is the foundation of al true piety the great and numerous volumns of their most devout writers are usually silent therein Yea they eminently appropriate the word Conversion and thing it self unto 〈◊〉 man that renounceth a Secular life and entereth into Religious orders as they cal them and that Doctrine they have in their discourses of Grace and free wil about it is of no higher elevation than what as worthy Mr. Perkins long since may be common to a Reprobate though we judg not al amongst them God having continued in the midst of Popish Darkness many to this day and at this day with more Contention than ever that plead for the Prerogative of Gods Grace in mans Conversion And for the Arminian Doctrine how low doth that run in this great Article this we may without breach of Charity say of it That if they or their followers have no further or deeper work upon their hearts than what their Doctrine in that point calls for they would fal short of Heaven though those other great truths they together therewith teach God may and doth savingly bless unto true Conversion he breaking through those Errors into some of their hearts And how much our reformed Writers abroad living in continual wranglings and Disputes with the Adversaries of Grace have omitted in a Practical and Experimental way to lay open and anatomize the inwards of this great work for the Comfort and settlement of poor souls many of themselves do greatly bewayl And to find them work and divert them from this it hath been the Devils great Policy who is at the head of all those Controversies as also ever since Pelagius time to this very day to make that dry and barren plot of Ground namely the naked dispute of the freedom of mans wil to be the great seat of this War as the Pope did the Conquest of the Holy Land in the darker times to find al Christian Princes work and thither to draw al the forces and intentions of mens minds jejunely in a great part Phylosophically to debate what power mans wil for-sooth hath in the Summity and Apex of Conversion to resist or to accept the Grace of God and so whether Moral perswasions only be not Sufficient or that Physical Pre-determinations be not also requisite to Conversion whilest in the mean time al those intimate actings of a soul in turning to God The secret particular passages both on Gods part and on the souls part which are many and various by which the soul is won over unto God and Christ those treaties the souls of men hold with God and Christ for justifying and
it 's my debt and I must pay it It 's my duty appertaining to me and required at my hand and I must discharge it as I wil answer it at my peril at the day off accounts Our lazy hearts if they can find any dispensation or exception they wil slip the collar and put off the perfourmance cal therefore upon thy self as sometimes they upon Ezra Arise thou sluggish and sloathful soul the matter belongs unto thee to me you 'l say that 's a likely matter indeed I am a silly mayd an ignorant youth or an aged and decrepit creature my memory and 〈◊〉 worn out I pray you have me excused my place my ability suits not my times and leasure in the multitude of 〈◊〉 many occasions permit not such and such who have abilities can such who have leisure opportunity may such who have dexterity skil in such performances should indeed both own the duty perform it but alas my place and abilites suit not my time and leasure in the multitude of so many occasions permit not therefore it cannot belong to me yes to young ones and ignorant ones it appertains to you doth it not appertain to you to be Humbled and to turn your feet to the testimonies of the Almighty doth it not appertain to you to be blessed and to have your wayes made prosperous in which you walk If you would come to Gods end you must attend Gods way If you would attain a blessing and success from God you must use the means appointed by him for good go your waies you poor creatures commune with your own hearts and set down this for an everlasting conclusion Come we can tel how to muse and plot about the pleasures of a sinful course how we may commit them Oh it appertains to us to meditate of the danger of our wicked waies how we may resorm them and avoid it we can tel how to muse upon the wayward perversneis of our own Spirits that we may break the righteous Laws of God let us consider the evil of our waies that we may turn our feet unto his Testimonies Consider how much you run in Arrearages and how far you are cast behind hand in this Spiritual Service how unacquainted with it in former times and how 〈◊〉 since you have known the way and therefore so much more need you have to double your diligence and to recover your former carelessness with more studious and consciencious endeavor to your utmost He that hath much work and little time hath reason to be exceeding laborious he that hath a long journey and sets out late had need to make hast he that hath many antient reckonings almost past remembrance he must resolve to sit at it and that it cost him the setting on to make any through accounts when thou art to cal over the folly of thy Child-hood the vanity of thy youth the rebellion of thy riper yeers to search into the sinful distempers of thy heart which thou hast long harbored and thy miscarriages worn out of mind and remembrance it wil cause thee to sit at it night and day and to bring in those 〈◊〉 and to read them over it 's almost impossible for thy life and therefore thou must labor hard Zach. 12. 10 11 12 When the Lord shall powr out the spirit of Grace and supplication upon the Jews they shall look upon him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn apart the Wives apart and the Husbands apart c. Consider what need thou hast of this holy Ordinance that wil compel thee to prize it and to use it also it 's that which wil yield some supply in most of all thy Spiritual wants lend a hand 〈◊〉 support in most of thy feeblenesses which may befal and would hinder thee in a Christian way thy memory is weak thou dost attend the holy Word of God and many times close with the 〈◊〉 and precious comforts but alas they are gone and slip away Meditation wil strengthen thy feeble memory and though these blessed Truths would depart yet it wil stay them and retain them with thee Jos. 1. 8. The words of this book shall not depart away from thee how 〈◊〉 we prevent that Thou shalt meditate therein day and night Thy apprehensions are shallow and thou narrow in thy conceiving Meditation wil ripen and enlarge thy judgment so that thou shalt exceed the most udicious and learned Psal. 119. 99. I have more understanding than all my teachers how came that about For thy Testimonies are my Meditation Thou art simple and imprudent in thy way not able to discover or prevent the over reachings of such as be wily and cunning in their contrivements Meditation wil sharpen thy apprehensions and make thee able to discern the secret conveyances and slights of the falshearted and to prevent the danger of them Psal. 119. 98. I became wiser than mine Enemies because thy Commandements were ever with me and that was by Meditation Thy Spirit is sluggish and wearish thou wantest life and mettal in the discharge of thy duty prayest without sence and confessest without sorrow begs mercy and dost not affect it Meditation will quicken thee in Conference make thee apt and ready to all undertakings store thee with matter fraught thy apprehensions and tongue warm thy affections and make thee go with readiness to the work Meditation adds as it were wind to a mans Sails and wings to a mans endeavor While I was musing my heart burned then spake I with my tongue Psal. 39. 2 3. If then thy memory be weak and thou needest that that would strengthen it thy apprehension narrow and dul thou need'st that that would enlarge it thy spirit dul and sluggish and thou needest that that may add quickening vertue thereunto a ful stream that may turn the wheel behold Meditation is the Medicine it hath a Probatum est upon it approved of al the Saints and the Cure left upon Record Thy needs are great and manifold so do thou prize this means and use it for thy good Consider the Soveraign Vertue of this Spiritual Service and special Ordinance of God as that which sucks out the sap and sweet of al other Dispensations of God and means of Grace wherein he discovers himself to us so that though they be good in themselves yet the good of them is not received but by meditation As it is in the body naturally be it that thy meat is choyce that is provided the dressing neat and wholsom the appetite strong and sharp and that a man feeds liberally and heartily of such dainties set before him though these provisions be never so savory and Cordial and able to refresh and strengthen yet al labor is lost and meat lost also if his digestion be naught Nature is loaded and 〈◊〉 but never nourished thereby So it is in the soul be the means of Grace never so powerful and precious sappy and Spiritual Opportunities great to enjoy them liberties
to maintain the practice or 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 scandalous and wicked but layes open 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bitter root of those base distempers out of which those evils were brooded and brought 〈◊〉 they are the cause of al and worse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 together with those by ends and base 〈◊〉 and those 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 ed the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord what ever aggravating circumstances hath any weight in the apprehension of the soul it sets 〈◊〉 al the scandal wil apparently argue these and a wise 〈◊〉 christian wil 〈◊〉 al these in their working and a sincere heart desires to take most shame 〈◊〉 these and therefore is ful in the confession so David goes to the root of those 〈◊〉 miscarriages even 〈◊〉 sin and his accursed contrivements to give content to his lusts and therefore he complaines of that Psal. 51. 3. 4. thou lovest truth in the inward parts and the truth I have despised and opposed This is to be attended as another thing in the comparison to pour out the heart like water in acknowledgments there is nothing that remains behind as there is in oyl and those kind of things that be of a more tenacious disposition This was eminent in the acknowledgment of the holy Apostle 1 Tim. 1. 13. I was a blasphemer a persecuter and injurious but I did it ignorantly through unbelief not to lessen his evil but that he might look to the bottom of it A true contrite 〈◊〉 deals with these hid treasures of evil as 〈◊〉 did with the treasures of his house to the Babylonish 〈◊〉 Isa. 39. 4. then said Isaiah what 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answered al that 〈◊〉 in my house there is nothing in 〈◊〉 treasures that I have not shewed them so it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a simple hearted convert he wil turn the inside of his heart outward there wil be nothing amongst the hid treasures of iniquity when he is called to confession that he wil not nakedly present 〈◊〉 God and the world and that without stickage without demurs and 〈◊〉 he wil not cut off his 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 as though his heart 〈◊〉 for what he had 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 open the floodgate to the ful that he may leave nothing behind that he may fully and plainly see the bottom he is ready to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 frame of 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 were wrought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heart that so he 〈◊〉 dissolve 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and undo the web and work of 〈◊〉 and therefore he wil tel you my 〈◊〉 you 〈◊〉 and the world knowes it hath been scandalous my carriage loathsom Oh but my heart in that sin was worse than my carriage the pride and malice perversness and 〈◊〉 of mine own heart carried me by main force against many checks of my Conscience and in ward misguidings to that practice to serve mine own distempered lusts and when it was done and discerned to be scandalous the invincible 〈◊〉 of mine own heart would not suffer me to stoop to the evidence of the truth but I set carnal reason on work that since I could not deny it were done yet I might put color construction some meaning and interpretation upon it that it might appear to be done lawfully at the utmost that it was onely a mistake and out of ignorance which the most able and exact is incident unto And al this was with reluctance and against mine own 〈◊〉 therefore if I found any that were easy and favorable and were ready to be carryed away with some 〈◊〉 appearances to those I often repayred to them I complained and professed my simplicity and yet willingness to see that so I might screw my self into their affections to pity me and so to be unwilling to hear any thing against my person or cause and 〈◊〉 the man speaks honestly and means plainly I wish there may be no prejudice and then sat I in counsel with my own corrupt heart and mind how to carry the frame of the buisiness in the fayrest pretence I plotted how I might make an escape and wind away from such evidences and expressions which pinched most narrowly and there I would put in some word or else 〈◊〉 they were spoken to some other end or start up some new occasson to 〈◊〉 the discourse another way and to another thing and made them loose the pursuit of that which indeed pinched and thus I committed many evils in the defending of one and broke many rules under prtence of making up one breach but from these wretched grounds to these wicked ends in this disorderly manner by a plotted kind of studied villany I have wronged God the truth my profession my 〈◊〉 mine own soul this is my wretched disposition I would see and say the worst of it c. this is as I said to 〈◊〉 the clew of a wretched course that he may see the end and utmost of it So to lance the sore that the core may come out from the bottom and then the cure wil undoubtedly follow which cannot be so attayned as long as it continues Sometimes persons that want bouldness and ability cannot so fully open themselves in publick alwayes yet the frame of their spirits and expressions wil ever aym at such a thing to the apprehension of such as have any spiritual eye salve about them because their confessions 〈◊〉 ever minted out of their own hearts and the loathsomness of such evils wherewith they are and have been loaded But for a man that comes to confess his evil to forget the main evil he came to confess is such a heavy hand of God to discover a counterfeit confession that it would make a moral man that had but understanding about him sit down confounded under the 〈◊〉 curse of Gods displeasure and the right consideration of the 〈◊〉 of his heart And this is the second ingredient into a serious confession it must be ful the whol compas is contained 〈◊〉 these two particulars that I may sum up that shortly which hath been largely spoken 1. Ful in regard of relation of the things My sonsayes Joshua give Glory to God and tel me what thou hast done bide nothing from me Jos. 7. 19. 2. Ful in regard of opposition of the heart the 〈◊〉 fully relates al the heart fully opposeth al sets it self wholly to drag al to the place of judgment and see execution done upon al As it were said in the law and enjoyned to him that should discover a brother or a friend that inticed to Idolatry his eye should not pity nor his hand spare but he should fling the first stone at him so here in 〈◊〉 we should bring out al our distempers yet they may receive the sentence of Condemnation neither should I pity nor your hearts spare but see execution upon them that I may take away evil to confess is to speak as God doth to speak together with him to see sin to sentence sin as the Lord doth To make a ful relation of a sin and yet the heart to maintain
poysoned with sin blessed 〈◊〉 ye when men persecute you and hate you and speak al manner of evil of you falsly Math. 5. 12. could men speak al evil and do al evil against us and let 〈◊〉 do that 〈◊〉 is sinful to deserve it these cannot hinder our blessedness but encrease it Matter of bitter COMPLAINT to see how few there be in the world who ever knew what this hatred of sin meant And therefore yet were never 〈◊〉 with any sound broken heartedness for it such as Job 〈◊〉 of who hide their corruptions under their tongues as 〈◊〉 pleasant morsel spare it and wil not forsake it Instead of hating their sin they hate the word that would discover it the Minister that preacheth against it the man the Magistrate the Law that would reform it Instead of loathing their sins they loath the 〈◊〉 of the lives the exactness of the wayes of such who indeed set themselves most against sinful carriages once cross them in their courses you have stirred a 〈◊〉 nest they ruin al on heaps This is a 〈◊〉 stone of the truth of 〈◊〉 work of contrition whether 〈◊〉 Lord have left the mighty impression of this preparative 〈◊〉 upon the soul of a sinner That the league betwixt the heart and 〈◊〉 lusts is 〈◊〉 not alone 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of evil nor yet to avoyd and go aside from the occasion that may lead to it under some present pang but thou hast put off the love of sining why blessed be God the combination is come to naught sorrow hath 〈◊〉 the knot and union betwixt thy soul and thy darling 〈◊〉 This hatred breaks the knot and union fully thou art now divorced from thy former lovers thou fearest the approach of them rather choosest to see the blood of them than to enjoy the presence of them Stay but Gods time and be perswaded in his best season he wil take thee into the bosom of his love which wil be better than life it self to thee Thou art in the hand of Jesus and under his charge he that hath rescued thee from the rage of the Devils and from the right that sin ever claymed in thee he wil never loose his labor nor shalt thou loose thy 〈◊〉 and happiness in the issue He hath bound the strong man the strongest of thy corruptions that heretofore have too much and too easily prevayled with thee had got thy affection and the strong holds of thy heart those strong temptations and 〈◊〉 by which Satan as by so many garrison souldiers maintayned possession in thy soul yet now this strong man is bound his holds battered and his garrison abandoned So that there is a spoyl made of al his goods the temptations that formerly found entertainment they are now abhorred his suggestions delusions that found easy entertance acceptance are now loathed and thy heart set against them the Lord Christ is now about to own thee as his proper possession and then he wil never part with thee more thy heart trembles at the least inkling of the return of thy distempers seeks the destruction and would see the not being art a weary of life meerly because they live and art resolved never to entertayn terms of peace with them though thou never seest quiet day in the world 〈◊〉 the work is the Lord Christs he wil own it it 's true and thorough he wil never leave it until he have brought it to perfection and thy soul to eternal happines but alas this truth as a touchstone shewes the contrition of most in the world to be counterfeit that many have been in the fire heated but never melted as with mettal the parts of it battered but never severed fully the dross from the oar and therefore there can never vessel be be made for any honorable use and service thereof In a word the doctrine passeth sentence of sad condemnation upon four sorts of persons as such who never 〈◊〉 in the work we shal point very briefly at the particulars that each man may take his portion First the CARELES and fearless Christian is cast out of the number of these contrite sinners whom God doth prepare for his Christ and mercy such as walk heedlesly up and down the world not awed with any watchful fear of the temptations and occasions and snares which are layd in their way to entrap them or with the treachery and deceivable lusts which suddenly draw them aside to common neglect of duties which they reform not or transport and carry them with pangs of passions and distempers and they amend not certainly either these know not these to be sins or else do not know them and hate them as direful and dreadful enemies to their souls It could not be but their hearts should shake at the sight of them and the dangerous assaults which they cannot but know if they know them to be 〈◊〉 but they wil hazard their everlasting happiness People who live without watch or fear they have no enemies or no war 〈◊〉 hand and if thou livest in this Laish-like fearless fashion thou never knewest the war of a Christian nor the enemies they have nor art in the condition of a Christian 〈◊〉 hast the heart of a Christian to this hour within thee And therefore Jude so 〈◊〉 those Atheists and sensual wretches who were 〈◊〉 of Gods spirit which are spots in your feasts feeding themselves without fear Jude 22 these are blaynes in the body of the Church spots in the Assemblies of Christians speak without fear in the companies where they converse walk without fear in families where they live walk without fear in the occasions with which they have to deal and the Apostle adds they are withered twice dead and plucked up by the roots far enough from having any spiritual life or any preparation therunto look as in nature reason 〈◊〉 and experience evidenceth if there were a malicious enemy with a puissant and mighty armie now making his approaches to the City and attempting the siege if the allarum should be given by the watch to the City a messenger dispatched to each mans dore if any were so careless that he would not attend or attending the 〈◊〉 stirred not or happily for fashion stirring if yet he labored not by a watchful fear to provide for the assault and attend the 〈◊〉 of command repayr to the place for defence of the City there is no man but would conclude certainly he is a party he is not an enemy to the army that doth besiedg every loyal and faithful subject shakes at the apprehension of the power and rage of the adversary who is now likely to make havock of al and that without mercy so it is here the violence of temptation from without and the strength of corruptions from within fight against the soul thou that are a disobedient child a rebellious self-willy servant a perverse and 〈◊〉 wife an ignorant 〈◊〉 hearer the allarum is given in publick
a broken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his great request unto God that he may not go 〈◊〉 again to his 〈◊〉 In this 〈◊〉 from sin the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. We here see the reason of al those 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of such 〈◊〉 promised better things the 〈◊〉 to his 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 to his 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 man to the world after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are the same men they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to their former follyes and are as bad as ever These men were never cut off from their corruptions the union was there stil the soul was in league and love with sin stil and therefore it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 and therefore they 〈◊〉 and grow worse and worse many years after If thou hast a privy lust harbored in thy heart that wil be thy ruin thou wilt be as bad or 〈◊〉 than ever EXHORTATION To 〈◊〉 all our endeavors to see a 〈◊〉 of it and to seek to heaven that God may work it in us let this be alwayes in thy prayers Lord that I may hate my sin that I may put off the love of sinning whatever thou hatest sin is worse than that it s worse than reproach disgrace sickness poverty thy love to sin should be turned into hatred and thy hatred to it should be greater than ever thy love hath been And if thou dost not hate thy sin its certain the God of Heaven wil hate thee the froward in heart is an 〈◊〉 to the Lord Prove 3. 32. Thou thy self 〈◊〉 an abomination to the Lord if thy 〈◊〉 be not an abomination to thee If thou wilt part with thy sins the Lord wil set his love upon thee Jer. 3. 1. though thou 〈◊〉 done evil things as thou couldest yet return unto me It 's said Judg. 10. 15. 16. when the people of Israel came bewailing their sins crying for mercy and putting away their Gods that then the soul of the Lord was grieved for the misery of Israel and he had mercy on them He is the same God stil and if he sees thee grieving for thy sins he wil grieve for thy sorrowes When Ephraim bemoaning himself judging himself for his sin and crying out unto the Lord turn me and I shal be turned it s said he heard Ephraim bemoaning himself and his bowels were troubled for him and I do earnestly remember him stil I wil surely have mercy upon thee saith the Lord. Jer. 31. 18. 19. 20. FINIS The Contents BOOK IX On Isa. 57. 15. I dwell with him that is of an humble and contrite spirit DOCT. THe Heart must be contrite and humble before the Lord will take up his dwelling in it 5 Reasons two In regard 1 Of our selves there be two Hindrances 7 1 Contentedness in a Natural 〈◊〉 ibid 〈◊〉 removes 〈◊〉 2 Sufficiency to help a mans self Humiliation removes that 9 2 Of God his Word will not cannot take place till the soul 〈◊〉 contrite and 〈◊〉 10 Uses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Terror to hard-hearted sinners God wil not dwell with them 11 2 Instruction teaching us to delight in chuse and dwel with such as are contrite and humble 13 3 Exhortation to seek for 〈◊〉 in Gods way and order viz. 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 14 BOOK X. On Acts 2. 37. When they heard this they were pricked to the heart and said to Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and Brethren what shall we do 15 DOCT. 1. Stubborn and bloody sinners may be made broken-hearted 20 Reasons three taken from  1 The infinite Mercy of God 22 2 The infinite 〈◊〉 of Christs Merits 23 3 The Almighty Power of the Spirit 24 Uses three hence  1 Matter of Admiration at the riches of Grace 25 2 Encouragement to keep distressed sinners from despair yet no ground of presumption 26 3 Instruction shewing the 〈◊〉 nature of despair It 's 29 1 Injurious to God 30 2 Dangerous to the Soul 32 Helps against Despair are two  1 Listen not to 〈◊〉 Conclusions 34 2 Attend not our own 〈◊〉 but Gods Mercy and Power 34 DOCT. 2. There must be a true sight of sin before the heart can be broken for it 35 For Explication four things  1 How God works this sight of sin 37 1 The Law of God discovers our sins ibid 2 There is a new Light put into the mind 38 3 The Spirit takes 〈◊〉 the Rule of darkness out of the mind 41 4 The Spirit leaves a set upon the understanding God-ward 42 2 How far the sinner is 〈◊〉 in this sight of sin 43 1 There is an insufficiency in the Understanding to reach the right discovery of sin 1 ibid 2 An incapability also to receive Spiritual Light 45 3 Christ forceth the Understanding to bear the 〈◊〉 of his Spirit whereby 〈◊〉 47 1 Destroyes the Soveraignty of 〈◊〉 Reason 48 2 Fits it to receive the impression of Spiritual Light 50 4 This Light received the Understanding is acted by it and so acts in vertue of it and so the sinner comes truly to see his sins 51 3 Wherein this true sight of sin is discovered 52 1 It is a cleer sight of sin 53 1 In regard of God as 54 1 It would dispossess God of his Soveraignty 55 2 It smites at the Essence of God 57 3 It spoils all the Works of God 59 2 In regard of our selves as ibid 1 It separates 〈◊〉 God and 〈◊〉 ibid 2 It makes us uncapable of any good 60 3 It 's the Cause of all other evils 62 4 It brings a Curse upon all Blessings ibid Hence sin is the greatest evil ibid Why do not men see sin thus 166 The Causes are ibid 1 The Delusions of Satan ibid 2 Men judg of sin by present sence 67 3 Or by present pleasure and profit 68 4 Or by the long suffering of God 70 5 Want of Spiritual Light 71 The Cure of these mistakes 72 1 Look upon sin so as it will look upon thee at death and Judgment ibid 2 Get a cleer sight of God 73 2 It is a convicting 〈◊〉 75 That implies  1 A particular application to our selves ibid 1 A man must reflect upon his own sins ibid 2 And pass an impartial Sentence against them 78 1 An over-powring settling of them upon the Conscience and that 79 1 Undeniably 80 2 Immovably 82 3 Invincibly 85 Reasons two Because  1 Nothing comes to the heart but by the Understanding 86 2 Ignorance frustrates all our Endeavors in the use of means 88 Uses five hence  1 Instruction An ignorant heart is a naughty heart 90 Such a one 1 Is liable to all evil 92 2 He can receive no good ibid 3 He can expect no mercy 93 2 To be hard to be convinced is 94 1 A dangerous sin ibid 1 Against a mans own soul ibid 2 Against Gods Ordinances 95 3 Against the Spirit of God ibid 2 A dreadful Curse 97 1 It makes way for Satan ibid 2 God
heart stil more 〈◊〉 it from Hypocrisie and makes it 〈◊〉 refined causeth the heart to come forth from each new Cast and moulding with a deeper and fairer Impression 〈◊〉 his Image and Glory If then the Holy Ghost the Writer of his Law in the Heart set that high value upon that Work 〈◊〉 his that he vouchsafeth to take 〈◊〉 pains to write it over and over again in the same Tablet Let it be no Diminution to this great Author but let us bless God rather for the Providence that the same Divine Hand and Spirit should set him this Task to take the Doctrine of 〈◊〉 VVork into a second yea a third Review and thereby make it as it were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the VVork of his Life Only thus it is That the other Great Points as Union with Christ Justification Adoption Sanctification and Glory which Subjects as he was able for so his heart was most in them he hath left unfinished And so thereby as is most likely multitndes of precious yea glorious thoughts which he might have reserved as often fals out to Preachers and Writers for those higher Subjects as the Close and Centre and Crown of what forewent as preparative thereto are now perished and laid in the dust with him None but Christ was ever yet able to finish all that Work which was in his Heart to do Farewel Thomas Goodwin Philip Nye Eleven Books made in New-England by Mr. Thomas Hooker and printed from his Papers written with 〈◊〉 own Hand are now published in 〈◊〉 volnms two in Quartò one in Octa. vo VIZ. The Application of Redemption by the Effectual Work of the Word and Spirit of Christ for the 〈◊〉 home of lost 〈◊〉 unto God The First Book on 1 Pet. 1. 18 19. The Second on 〈◊〉 1. 21. The Third on Luk. 1. 17. The Fourth on 2 Cor. 6. 2. The Fift on ' 〈◊〉 20. 〈◊〉 6 7 The Sixt on Revel 3. 17. The Seventh 〈◊〉 Rom. 8. 7. The Eight on John 6. 44. The 〈◊〉 on 〈◊〉 57. 15. The Tenth on Acts 2. 37. The Last viz. Christ's Prayer for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 17. There are Six more Books of Mr. Hookers now printing in two Volums The Contents BOOK I. On 1 Pet. 1. 18. Ye were redeemed by the Blood of Christ. Oct. Christ hath purchased all spiritual good for His. 5 For Explication three things  What this Spiritual good is  All that we lost in Adam all that we need and 〈◊〉 desire to make us happy  How Christ hath purchased this by laying down 〈◊〉 sufficient price for it viz. His Death and Obedience  〈◊〉 two hence 8 1 Instruction See how difficult it is to obtain the least spiritual good Nothing to be had without this Purchase  2 Reproof to two sorts  1 To those that have interest in this Purchase 〈◊〉 improve it not  2 To those that catch at it having no right 〈◊〉 unto  3 FOR HIS here consider 〈◊〉 1 The special respect in which they come to have 〈◊〉 in Christs merits 〈◊〉 on Sinners 〈◊〉 Elect. 〈◊〉 But as the Seed of the Covenant such as shall 〈◊〉 leeve  2 Christ hath purchased FOR THEM  1 In their room  2 For their good  Reasons why Christ hath purchased only for His 〈◊〉 the Faithful not for all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  1 The 〈◊〉 of God is satisfied only for them  2 Christ prayed only for them  3 They only shall be saved  4 They 〈◊〉 have the means of Salvation made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to them Many have not so much as 〈◊〉 means  〈◊〉 sour hence 〈◊〉 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 three things  1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 challenge any spiritual good to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before he beleeve 〈◊〉 For  1 No man hath Christ but by Faith  2 Beleevers 〈◊〉 are in the Covenant of 〈◊〉  3 〈◊〉 are in the state of 〈◊〉  2 The Spirit of God deth not witness to any 〈◊〉 interest in this spiritual good before and 〈◊〉 Faith Because  1 It 's a falshood cross to the Covenant of 〈◊〉  2 An 〈◊〉 is uncapable of knowing receiving such a witness  Inferences hence 29 1 It 's a delusion to say you may have Christ before Faith this is the ground of Prophaneness and 〈◊〉  2 There are no absolute Promises in the Covenant of Grace but such as do either express or imply the condition of Faith And yet it 's a Covenant of free Grace  3 The 〈◊〉 of Christ never gives evidence to any man of his good Estate without respect to a qualification viz. Faith and Grace Because 41 1 This work of Evidencing is a work of Applicacion  2 The Spirit never Evidenceth without tha Word  3 The Spirit alwaies 〈◊〉 by applying of a general Promise wherein particular persons are included  4 This would be to charge the Spirit with witnessing a falshood  5 The Spirit ever witnesseth as the Covenant of Grace doth  6 The Spirit witnesseth in the same respect as the Father intended and Christ purchased  7 The Evidence of spiritual Knowledge and Assurance of Faith arise upon the same ground  Hence see the excellency and blessed condition of Beleevers 54 Confutation it dasheth the dream of universal Redemption 57 Objections Answered  Exhortation to provoke our hearts 66 1 To get Faith  2 To have all at Christs Command and lay out all for his praise  BOOK II On Matth. 1. 21. He shall save his People from 〈◊〉 sins DOCT. Christ puts all his into possession of all 〈◊〉 Good that he hath purchased  Two Branches  Branch 1. Redemption and Application are of 〈◊〉 extent For 〈◊〉 1 The Spirit applies Redemption to all and 〈◊〉 such as the Father intended and Christ 〈◊〉 sed it 〈◊〉 2 Application was the end of purchasing  3 If the Application were narrower than the 〈◊〉 chase then Christ should have died for many 〈◊〉 should have no benefit by his death  Uses three hence  1 Consutation of these false Opinions  1 Christ died for all  2 Christ died for all in point of Impetration 〈◊〉 not of Application  3 That the Application of mercy depends upon liberty of mans will  2 Instruction See the Reason why the work of 〈◊〉 cation prevails so powerfully though sinners 〈◊〉 it  Christ having redeemed them will and doth 〈◊〉 that Redemption to them  Direction to distressed sinners Look to the purchase and blood of Christ.  〈◊〉 2. The Manner bow this Application is wrought  Three things implied in that 81 No man can make Application of any spiritual good in Christ to himself  1 Nor by power wrest it  2 Nor by Justice claim it  3 Nor able to receive it  4 Nor willing to be made able  Uses four hence  It dasheth the 〈◊〉 of such as conceive they have power to take Christ and Grace when they
will 92 It discovers two dangerous mistakes about the work of Application  1 When a man catcheth at the general offer of mercy and Christ without getting a special title thereunto  2 When a man takes hold of Christ from self-love for self-ends 93 See the folly and madness of men who are unwilling to be made happy  See the Justice of God in the destruction of such as will not have Christ.  〈◊〉 The manner and Order how this 〈◊〉 good made ours  The soul for whom Christ hath purchased  1 Is made capable of it  2 Hath a right unto it 〈◊〉 3 Is estated in it 〈◊〉 4 Hath liberty to use all as it 's own  Uses five hence  Admiration at the riches and freeness of Gods grace in Christ. 95 He works that in all his which he requires of them  2 Humiliation in the sight of our own vileness 〈◊〉 unworthiness 〈◊〉 3 Encouragement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the hearts of the 〈◊〉 sinners sinking under 〈◊〉 apprehension of their own  1 〈◊〉 not able to reach this work  2 Crossness to it and 〈◊〉 against it  4 Direction shewing the 〈◊〉 way how to set 〈◊〉 the work of Application  1 Look at Christ first all our good being laid up 〈◊〉 him  2 Look at all Graces either as leading to Christ 〈◊〉 coming from him  3 When we would have our Graces acted 〈◊〉 to them but to Christ as the Author and 〈◊〉 of all 〈◊〉 5 Exhortation to the Faithful  1 Make sure keep sure your Evidences for Christ.  2 Challenge and make use of all the good things 〈◊〉 Christ.  3 Grow rich upon the revenues of the Gospel  III. The Causes of Application 〈◊〉 1 The Principal Cause is 〈◊〉 himself  1 The 〈◊〉 is satisfied by Christ.  2 Christ as Mediator and Head of the 〈◊〉 Where that of Christ from whence 〈◊〉 issues is the Resurrection of Christ 〈◊〉 Use Hence distressed sinners should look to the 〈◊〉 surrection of Christ.  3. The Spirit sent from the Father and the 〈◊〉 make this Application  2 That Power by which the Spirit works in 〈◊〉 tion is an Almighty power 〈◊〉  Rea on s two 〈◊〉 Because  1 Of that Hellish opposition in us against it  2 That good that is to be communicated is a 〈◊〉 natural good  The Instrumental Causes are those means which the Lord is pleased to appoint and 〈◊〉 viz. The Word in the Ministry of it 133 1 The Power resideth in Christ and his 〈◊〉  2 From thence it is in the Word  3 From thence to the Administration thereof by the 〈◊〉  〈◊〉 four hence  Information  1 The Work of Application is not wrought by moral 〈◊〉  2 It is 〈◊〉 136 Tryal whether we have found the impression of Gods Power by the means  Support unto sinners sinking in the thoughts of  1 The 〈◊〉 between this work and them  2 Their opposition against it  Exhortation to attend upon God in his own means 138 1 Slight not any but try every Ordinance  2 Fear 〈◊〉 we should fall short of Gods Power in an 〈◊〉  3 When the Lord works by an Ordinance take heed of withdrawing our 〈◊〉 from under his working power  BOOK III. On Luke 1. 17. To make ready a People 〈◊〉 for the Lord. DOCT. 1. The soul must be fitted for Christ before 〈◊〉 can receive him 144 1 What this Preparation is in four things  1 Arenouncing the Authority of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Of our own abilities 〈◊〉 3 Of our own worthiness 〈◊〉 4 A readiness to side with Christ 〈◊〉 2 The manner of this 〈◊〉  1 The soul is passive herein  2 It 's an act of the Spirit dispossessing sin  3 This being done Faith certainly follows  4 The soul prepared yields wholly to Christ 〈◊〉 Reasons why there must be such a Preparation 〈◊〉 taken from  1 The testimony of several Scriptures  2 Else the soul should be implanted into Christ 〈◊〉 it is in a state of Nature  3 The soul must be cut off from the root of old Adam before it can be 〈◊〉 into Christ the 〈◊〉 Adam  Uses five hence 〈◊〉 1 Instruction Christ cannot be united to the soul 〈◊〉 in its 〈◊〉 For  1 Such a one cannot receive the Spirit  2 He is in the state of Cendemnation  3 He doth oppose Christ.  4 He is under the Covenant of Works  5 He is under the Power of Sin  2 It discovers the folly of carnal men who conceit they may have Christ without any preparation for him 3 Tryal whether we have come to Christ in the right way 166 The difference between restraining and preparing Grace 166 Gods ends in restraining men  1 To shew his Dominion over the worst of men  2 To provide for the Societies of men  3 That he may put his Servants to a narrower search  Gods end in preparing Grace is That he may implant the soul into Christ.  This 〈◊〉 Evidence against four sorts  1 Such as 〈◊〉 this Work as 170 1 〈◊〉 secure sinners  2 Presumptuous Atheists  2 Such as come to Christ and yet renounce 〈◊〉 their corruptions  3 Such as come to Christ and renounce not their own abilities  4 Such as renounce not their own worthiness  4 Encouragement to distressed 〈◊〉 such are in way of preparation therefore in way to Christ.  5 Exhortation to prepare for Christ  1 Consider how sinful and miserable we are 〈◊〉 must prepare 200 2 Who it is we must prepare for  Here consider  1 The worthiness of Christs person  2 The good he brings with him  3 He beseeches you to receive him  DOCT. 2. A plain and powerful Ministry is the ordinary means to prepare the heart for Christ. 20 1 Plain in  Words Matter 2 Powerful as delivered with  1 Evidence of Reason 212 2 Zealous 〈◊〉 213 Reasons two 〈◊〉  1 Such a Ministry discovers the secrets of sin  2 It over-powers Corruption and sets an awe upon the spirits of men  Uses three hence 216 1 〈◊〉 may see the reason of the little success they find viz. Want of plain and powerful preaching  2 See the fearful estate of such as have lived long under such a Ministry and yet not prepared for Christ.  3 Exhortation Attend upon the Word that the end of it may be attained viz. Preparation for Christ.  BOOK IV. On 2 Cor. 6. 2. In an acceptable time have I heard thee in the day of Salvation have I succored thee 221 DOCT. 1. The VVork of God is altogether free  1 In appointing  2 In revealing  3 In blessing the Means 229 Reasons three Because  1 〈◊〉 we have can purchase it  2 Nothing we can do can
〈◊〉 World or another World of Men. The ground 〈◊〉 is this Because our Saviour being the head the second Covenant as Adam of the first a 〈◊〉 Person in the room of al such whose persons he 〈◊〉 His merits the very same individual 〈◊〉 death and obedience are apylyed and do 〈◊〉 appertain unto al as Paul had al so Adam 〈◊〉 Noah had al and the same death and 〈◊〉 belongs to any other Beleever as wel as to 〈◊〉 For as Adams actual sin was equally imputed 〈◊〉 al his original equally convayed So Christs 〈◊〉 and righteousness to al His. Adam must 〈◊〉 sin before he can condemne one and if 〈◊〉 it condemnes many thousands as wel as one Christ dies to save one and no more to save 〈◊〉 thousands For the sufficiencie of our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 must be 〈◊〉 as we do the sufficiencie of 〈◊〉 cause which is ever considered according to 〈◊〉 end at which it looks and for which it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it doth not exceed it is not to be attended 〈◊〉 to the thing in which it doth appear 〈◊〉 end of our Saviours sufferings and merits was save his seed and such for which he had 〈◊〉 and should beleeve whether never so many never so few but for al that come within that 〈◊〉 As a ful tide or stream is sufficient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 al Vessels that come upon it yet not 〈◊〉 to carry one Vessel that is not 〈◊〉 So here The Ocean of Gods love and Sea of Redemption 〈◊〉 Christ is sufficient to carry and convay al that 〈◊〉 unto eternal Salvation but not sufficient 〈◊〉 save one that doth not Beleeve And therefore 〈◊〉 any Orthodox Divine the meaning of this 〈◊〉 Sufficient for all Is the sufficiencie of Christs 〈◊〉 in the room of al Is the sufficiencie of 〈◊〉 death intended and performed for the spiritual 〈◊〉 of al they wil al renounce both the sences 〈◊〉 what reason they wil put upon these words 〈◊〉 than that I have now expressed I cannot tel 〈◊〉 only looking at the internal virtue of Christs 〈◊〉 with this condition there is value enough in it 〈◊〉 save al that come within this condition of 〈◊〉 ving As the sin of the first Adam was sufficient 〈◊〉 infect Milions of Worlds if they should 〈◊〉 of him by natural generation and yet not 〈◊〉 to infect one if he did not so proceed But why then are Reprobates commanded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leeve and punished for not Beleeving 〈◊〉 which any is bound to Beleeve that is a truth 〈◊〉 each Reprobate that hears the Gospel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Beleeve that Christ dyed for him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is a truth This is an old deceit which hath much 〈◊〉 the World and wherein the enemies of Gods 〈◊〉 have seemed to triumph and yet in truth it 〈◊〉 fallacie a false form of reasoning But to let 〈◊〉 pass we shal examin whether the 〈◊〉 of it 〈◊〉 true The first part That which any is bound to 〈◊〉 is true may admit many sences A man is bound to Beleeve upon a 〈◊〉 ground Either 1. Of Charitie Or 2. Of 〈◊〉 taintie I am bound sometimes to Beleeve that 〈◊〉 Charity which in it self is not and in the issue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 true But upon Certainty things revealed and 〈◊〉 here I am bound to Beleeve nothing but 〈◊〉 is a truth Again another sence is this The object upon 〈◊〉 my faith is placed is a truth or true 〈◊〉 But to the second part That Christ dyed for me 〈◊〉 the Pronoune is in place of a Noune for me 〈◊〉 Reprobate And then it is a falshood It s not 〈◊〉 in any Gospel that I know nor required in 〈◊〉 Scripture of God that I should beleeve this for 〈◊〉 truth that Christ dyed for Reprobates If it be replyed that therefore a Reprobate is 〈◊〉 bound to Beleeve I Answer the consequence hath no colour of 〈◊〉 I am not bound to beleeve this falshood 〈◊〉 I am not bound to Beleeve The command to 〈◊〉 carries two things with it First that I must 〈◊〉 al means appointed by God to get faith 〈◊〉 when I have got it I must put forth the act 〈◊〉 in resting upon and receiving from the Lord what 〈◊〉 need The sum is Because a Reprobate is bound 〈◊〉 use al means appointed by God to get Faith and 〈◊〉 he hath got it he is bound also to exercise 〈◊〉 faith by resting upon Christ therfore he is 〈◊〉 also to Beleeve this proposition that Christ 〈◊〉 for Reprobates this consequence is cross to 〈◊〉 and in truth to common sence What ever therefore can be said to the contrary 〈◊〉 it is that unbeleif makes a man uncapable of 〈◊〉 of the spiritual good which Christ hath 〈◊〉 and is willing to communicate unto His. So the 〈◊〉 determins this cause Jer. 17. 5 6. Cursed 〈◊〉 the Man that trusteth in the arm of flesh and 〈◊〉 heart 〈◊〉 from the living God he shall be 〈◊〉 the heath in the Wilderness he shal never see when good comes Art thou such a one set thy heart at 〈◊〉 then There is mercie enough saving good 〈◊〉 in Christ and its comming to this and that 〈◊〉 thy Neighbour thy Child thy Servant who 〈◊〉 they shal have it they shal partake in it 〈◊〉 thou shalt never see it never share in it Rom. 〈◊〉 32. It s that which the Apostle describes the condition of such Men by They are shut up under 〈◊〉 so that there 's no way for any means to 〈◊〉 upon them to come at them or to do good 〈◊〉 them al the passages are not only stopped but 〈◊〉 tercepted by the power of Satan and infidelity 〈◊〉 the Soul the soul being shut up under that 〈◊〉 shuts out the power of the Word it works not 〈◊〉 motions of the spirit they perswade not al 〈◊〉 al judgments al ordinances al means they 〈◊〉 not come at the Soul and therfore it s not 〈◊〉 that any spiritual good either Pardon or Peace 〈◊〉 or Comfort should ever come in Exhortation 1 To provoke our hearts to 〈◊〉 Faith 2 How to carry our selves when we 〈◊〉 it First this should whet our desires and provoke 〈◊〉 endeavours since there is al good Purchased 〈◊〉 Christ and al for those that 〈◊〉 Beleeve 〈◊〉 would not now be a Beleever above al our 〈◊〉 get Faith since we are sure to gain so much by 〈◊〉 be the time trouble or prayers pains what 〈◊〉 wil be its worth our labour though it cost 〈◊〉 so much in the getting it wil quit cost when 〈◊〉 we have it first or last you wil find it It was said when the Jews prospered and 〈◊〉 led in the time of Mordecai they had joy and 〈◊〉 ness and a good day and many became Jewes 〈◊〉 would undergo the same condition that 〈◊〉 might have the same comforts And it s an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which nature hath left upon the minds and hearts 〈◊〉 all Men the places which have Priviledges Profits 〈◊〉 Endowments annexed to them carry the
and though it be mountainous pride and stifness and corruption yet he can make it become a plain when he wil humble thy heart and set up the power of 〈◊〉 grace within thee As when the Angel came to 〈◊〉 Peter the Iron Gate was opened so though al the 〈◊〉 we can take cannot pul the iron Gate off a proud heart off the hinges yet when the Lord wil come the iron Gate wil give way of it 's own accord Here wee have also a rule of Direction shewing the right and the ready way how to 〈◊〉 forward the great work of 〈◊〉 on our souls when ever the Lord is striving with us in the ministery of the Gospell look how God offers Christ and al spirituall good in him so we should attend his mind and so receive it The Directions here for quickning our hearts and enlightning our minds are three First look to Christ first make sure of him as he in whom all our good is laid up 〈◊〉 is Gods order in dispensing it should be ours in receiving He first gives his Son and all things with him We first receive his Son and al spiritual good through him The wise Merchant bought the field and being po sessed of that the Pearl that was hid therein was 〈◊〉 Christ is the heir of all and if we have him we have all They said it 〈◊〉 this is the heir come let 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the inheritance shall be ours Matt. 21. 38. But this we may and should say 〈◊〉 this is the heir come let 's love him let 's possess him and then al the inheritance of grace glory shal be ours The woman looks first at the man and then she well knows if she have him his means is hers also she cannot want it if he have it So it is here Christ Jesus is the head and 〈◊〉 of his Church al the great things of life grace glory are al in his hand in his having and his giving once have Christ have all therfore eye a Savior look to him and make sure of him above all Look at all graces as either they lead to Christ or 〈◊〉 from Christ els they wil loose their life and sweet and we shal loose the comfort of them unless we look at them thus either as they bring us to Christ by the power of his spirit or as they come from Christ by his spirit inhabiting in us As there be severall wayes that lead to the goale or mark at which men 〈◊〉 and they look no further at them nor are refreshed by them then as they point out a path or lead 〈◊〉 way to the mark where their prize and profit is Christ is the mark al graces are such as either com from him or lead to him and further then they attain that they and we miss both our end and good Phil. 3. 13. 14. This one thing I do I press forward after the 〈◊〉 the price of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus still we should look at him that we may have 〈◊〉 and enjoy him this should be the mark we 〈◊〉 aim at the goale we should run for look at 〈◊〉 duties as they are means to bring us to him and to 〈◊〉 saving good from him say to the great work 〈◊〉 contrition humiliation vocation whence come you whither go you they will all say to bring you to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so look at them so attend to them Again sanctification holiness obedience whence come you why from Jesus Christ here they all center 〈◊〉 alwaies the way to Zion the way to Christ 〈◊〉 to come to him how to receive spiritual good from him whom seek you A Christ why are you 〈◊〉 why pray you and why weep you It is 〈◊〉 a Christ thus if we make Jesus Christ the center of all graces and duties then they wil become truly 〈◊〉 and truly comfortable to our own souls When we would have our graces either encreased or 〈◊〉 we must not look to our own graces or go 〈◊〉 in the power of them that either we may get 〈◊〉 or do more but look to Christ the Author and finisher of our 〈◊〉 and leave our hearts and graces with him the Wheel drives the Mill but the Stream drives the Wheel the Sail carries the Ship but no longer than the Wind carries the Sail. So 〈◊〉 is here Ephe. 6. 10. Be strong in the Lord and the power of his might els there is neither power nor might 〈◊〉 strength to be had from our own graces or abilities in the time of need They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength as the Eagle they shal 〈◊〉 changes of strength renewed resolution courage and constancie in a Christian course whereas the strongest without so doing wil grow weak and feeble Exhortation All the faithfull are hence to be Exhorted to know their duty and to deal with these Spiritual good things as men use to do with their Possessions Christ hath made them yours now you may you should you ought to use them as your own There is never a humbled beleeving Soul but Christ hath put him into possession of al Spirituall good as if he should say Christ and Wisdom and Justification and Sanctification and Redemption in him and with him and from him these are all yours go your waies then and use these as good 〈◊〉 are wont to do with their 〈◊〉 and look what a man would do when he is come into his possession so do thou with all that good that Christ hath made thine The care of good Husbands about that which 〈◊〉 their 's discovers it's self in three things Men that are prudent wil see their estates setled clear up their right to their possessions by course of Law and when they have got their Evidences which are sound and good they keep them as sure In a word this is each mans care that hath but an ordinary compass of providence he keeps the Evidence of his 〈◊〉 in Readiness and Safety 1 In Safety tender and choice he is in this above 〈◊〉 things else in the 〈◊〉 why his whol estate lies 〈◊〉 it it 's al he hath to shew and he wil not leave 〈◊〉 at six and sevens cast them in a blind corner so 〈◊〉 dust and silth may blur them or the moth 〈◊〉 them or children rear them No If there be 〈◊〉 Box fitter than another one Lock or Chest surer 〈◊〉 another there he laies them and locks them 〈◊〉 2 Not only in Safety but in Readiness he doth 〈◊〉 content himself to say I am sure they are safe 〈◊〉 I cannot find them I have forgot where I left 〈◊〉 and laid them No They are never to seek 〈◊〉 can find them in the dark and 〈◊〉 them 〈◊〉 and which is more though a man cannot read a 〈◊〉 yet if he be a prudent man he can 〈◊〉 tell upon what tenure he holds them how they were convayed to him how estated upon him that
raising up himself with himself he raised up us 〈◊〉 for as he suffered as our 〈◊〉 so he rose again as our Surety and so we were raised with him Therefore when Christ will come and make Application of all Spiritual Good to any soul he doth it by the Vertue and Power of his Resurrection When the hard heart resists the Power of the Word and saies all Threatnings all Promises all Commandements shal not prevail with me and when Sin and Satan 〈◊〉 themselves to the uttermost to keep the soul still in the Gall of bitterness in the bonds of iniquity the Lord Christ comes from Heaven and shews 〈◊〉 Power 〈◊〉 his Resurrection give way Sin give 〈◊〉 Satan that soul is mine and they all give way 〈◊〉 thence comes the prevailing vertue of the Word 〈◊〉 the soul for its effectual 〈◊〉 home to God 〈◊〉 you 〈◊〉 the Frame of this Truth The Lord Jesus by the Power of his God-head did 〈◊〉 up himself from under the Power of Sin and 〈◊〉 and Death 〈◊〉 he had a Sovereign 〈◊〉 Power over Sin and Satan therefore he is able 〈◊〉 conquer and to 〈◊〉 Sin and Satan where ever 〈◊〉 meets them The Spirit of God also hath a hand in this great Work of Application and indeed it is in a special 〈◊〉 attributed to him not because all the three 〈◊〉 do not joyntly work throughout in all the works of Application for according to the received 〈◊〉 of Divines all the Works of God upon the Creature are common to all the three Persons of the Trinity but because the manner of the Spirits work 〈◊〉 principally appear here There are but three 〈◊〉 Works in the World Creation Redemption and Application which are given to the three Persons of the srinity according to the special manner of their working Creation is given to the Father that 's the first Work and therefore given to the first Person Redemption is given to the Son that 's the second Work and therefore given to the second Person Application of that Redemption is the third and last Work and therefore is in a peculiar manner attributed to the third Person the Holy Ghost Conceive it thus A Malefactor that hath committed high Treason against his Prince and being taken he is imprisoned in the strongest Hold the deepest Dungeon without hope of release imagine a man comes and satisfies the wrath of the King and answers the Law so that the King saies upon satisfaction given the Law is fully answered no wrong is done If he shall so do the King is bound not only to be 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 of himself and the wrong done to 〈◊〉 and his Law but he is also bound to give his 〈◊〉 Hand Authority and Commission to him that paid for the Prisoner that he may go and fetch the Prisoner from the Dungeon and 〈◊〉 him away with him Imagine that the Jaylor grows sturdy and stiff he 〈◊〉 the Prisoner is prositable to him therfore he 〈◊〉 and saies the Prisoner shall not depart now he that hath Authority from the King must be able to break the Prison doors and then to slay the Jaylor and by force to deliver the Prisoner from the bondage he was in Thus it is here every sinner is a Prisoner to Divine Justice Sin is the Prison and the Devil is the Jaylor that holds him in bondage by reason of the power of Sin and by vertue of Commission from Divine Justice Christ Jesus hath come and payed our debts satisfied Divine Justice and answered the Law that God the Father hath professed This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased the Law is performed my anger fully appeased and my mercy procured therefore all those sinners for whom thou hast died and obeyed shall be redeemed from the power of Sin and authority of Satan and now God the Father gives him a full Commission to 〈◊〉 those sinners from the hands of sin and Satan But now when Christ comes for the soul Satan and sin refuse they will not let the sinner go therfore Christ by the vertue of his Resurrection and by the power of his Spirit he doth rescue the soul whether sin and Satan and a mans heart will or no he will have the soul and humble him and call him and justisie him and 〈◊〉 him and glorifie him and then deliver him up to his Father at the great day Direction How to help the souls of poor Sinners that are under the work of Application either 〈◊〉 in it or in Preparation to it here is Direction to you al in the greatest streights whatsoever When the Lord gives intimation to sinners that they are not in the right way and he begins to be 〈◊〉 with them and our Savior Christ comes as the High Sheriff when he would put a man into Possession of his Land that is Possessed by those that have no right to it The High Sheriff comes with his Company and knocks at the door now al that are within come and make resistance and labor to keep him out as much as they can So when our Savior Christ comes and saies to a desperate rebellious sinner that soul of thine was never made for Sin or Satan but thou must come and shouldest come out of thy sins and come to me saies Christ when the Word is thus 〈◊〉 with Life and power now the soul is in an uproar now the soul resists this Work he makes al the doors and bolts fast and he that comes in he dies upon it But the Lord presses in stil upon the soul he must he wil conquer and subdue it to himself now the sinner sees nothing but Hel and Death and Damnation before it die he must and that for ever if he stand out and now he sees he should yeild and submit he sees now the body of death that hangs upon him the power of his lusts that prevails with him and he finds his heart shut up under unbeleef under the chaines of pride and vainglory and earthlimindedness and the Devil presents impossibilities to his view canst thou think that ever those sins of thine should be pardoned or that ever that soul of thine should be delivered from under the power of them Now Brethren here the soul 's at a stand above al the stifness and stubborness of a mans own wil no Threatnings no Mercies no Afflictions no offers of Grace can prevail but a man wil have his sins though the Devil have his soul he finds his heart so 〈◊〉 he must have his sin and his wil though he 〈◊〉 for it Ay now what wil you do The Cause 〈◊〉 this work of Application is 〈◊〉 of your self in Christ Therefore send your thoughts and keep your 〈◊〉 upon the Resurrection of Christ set your eye keep your eye there for ever see a passage or two from Scripture here Rev. 1. 18. I was dead but 〈◊〉 am alive and I live for evermore and I have the Keyes Hell 〈◊〉 Death saies Christ Thou
art 〈◊〉 Prisoner of Hell 〈◊〉 up in the chains of pride and infidelitie and the Devil keeps thee under Lock 〈◊〉 Key as it were and thou doest shut out the means 〈◊〉 Grace Why behold Jesus Christ who dyed and hath 〈◊〉 againe he hath the Keys of Hell and Death 〈◊〉 when thou doest say good Lord is it 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 this proud heart of mine should have any good that ever these sins of mine should be pardoned or subdued O look now to the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus beseech him that only can do it that hath a commanding power over Hel and Sin and the Devil beseech him that lives for ever that opens and no man shuts that he would open thy heart and 〈◊〉 thy soul from Sin and Satan cry Lord here 's a proud heart a dead heart and an unbeleeving heart O let that power of thine unlock my heart and 〈◊〉 me of al the evils of my Sins and possess me of al the good things of Jesus Christ therefore have an eye stil to the Resurrection of Christ. But you wil 〈◊〉 It is not possible it is that Jesus that I have sinned against resisted despised and the hour and power of darkness is upon my soul Legions of Devils dwels here prevailing over me and drawing me to sin Ay Brethren yet Christ by the power of his 〈◊〉 can do it for you Acts 2. 24. It was not possible that he should be held by the bonds of death when our Savior Christ was dying upon the Cross having the guilt of the sins of al the Elect upon him al the Devils in Hel came about him then but it was not possible that he should be overcome by them therefore look thou up to him and say Blessed Lord 〈◊〉 thou that wast once under the power of darkness but it was not possible thou couldest be held by it O behold and see and have mercy I am under the power of darkness under the power of sin and Satan and I cannot get loose yet if thou wilt please to open the Prison doors and to bring me forth if thou wilt open my heart nothing can shut it Thus you must have recourse to Jesus Christ as risen from the dead having al power in his own hands if indeed you would 〈◊〉 the work of Application to be a saving and a 〈◊〉 work You that are brought to Christ look hither stil when you find Satan too subtile for you and 〈◊〉 too strong for you be sure to keep your eye here and keep your faith here look to Christ and to his death and to his obedience But look to his Resurrection also Col. 2. 12. You are buried with Christ in Baptism wherin also you are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who raised him from the dead That is our Faith should be 〈◊〉 upon the Resurrection of Christ as that by vertue of which we shal rise with Christ get power against our sins You that have mighty distempers strong corruptions you must look to 〈◊〉 power that raised Christ from the dead this is the skil of faith like the Apothecary when he knows the Disease he goes to the right Box and applies the right Remedy So here thou hast a dead heart a vain mind a heart that canst not apply any saving good to thy self look not now to the Justice of God that wil condem thee but look to the operation of a God that 〈◊〉 quicken and raise up thy dead heart as he did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jesus Christ be 〈◊〉 you set your faith upon 〈◊〉 operation of God which raised Christ from the dead without this al our Preaching and your Hearing were in vain as the Apostle 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 15. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ministers on Earth had 〈◊〉 and Preached and 〈◊〉 and done what they could if 〈◊〉 had not 〈◊〉 again al had been in vain we might have flung 〈◊〉 against the wind the Devils would have laughed 〈◊〉 us al you Preach and you Pray as when 〈◊〉 shoot 〈◊〉 shot against a Castle they do but laugh at them for it So here If Christ be not risen our Preaching is in vain and your Faith in vain You 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 and we Preach to commuicate Grace we would have you quickned and you come for that 〈◊〉 now that that must give success to al is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ or else al is in vain So likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one to thee as if Christ had not risen at al if thou 〈◊〉 not the power of it in thy own soul O therefore when you come to the Ordinances of God look up to the Resurrection of 〈◊〉 that the Minister may speak and pray and that you may hear and attend by the power of the Resurrection of Jesus that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dead heart of thine may find a raising quickning 〈◊〉 from Sin and Death to Grace and 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Second Proposition Having dispatched the First we come to the Second Proposition 〈◊〉 in the foregoing 〈◊〉 concerning the 〈◊〉 of Application 〈◊〉 That that power by which the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Application is an Almighty power This work of Application looks to God as the Author 〈◊〉 it not in regard of any common 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 providence whereby he leadeth out the act of every Creatues abilitity to it's end in al the several kinds 〈◊〉 Acts 17. 28. In him we live and move The strong man faints if God withdraw the weak is strong if God assist Nor yet in regard of that 〈◊〉 which the Lord vouchsafēth to the work of grace 〈◊〉 wrought But 〈◊〉 puts forth an Almighty power upon the soul when he is pleased to bring it home 〈◊〉 himself the Cause is ordinary but the Work it 〈◊〉 is extraordinary there is a mass of Miracles met 〈◊〉 when a sinner is Converted It was a Miracle when the Blind was made to See the Dumb to Speak the Deaf to Hear and the Dead to Live but in 〈◊〉 al these are met together the Blind mind is Enlightned the Dumb mouth is Opened the Heart 〈◊〉 was shut up under hardness is Opened and 〈◊〉 and the Dead soul is restored to Life again Mat. 〈◊〉 5. That power whereby Christ was raised from 〈◊〉 dead is an Almighty power but that he puts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the woking of faith in al that belong to him Eph. 〈◊〉 18. His exceeding great power according to the 〈◊〉 of his mighty power in you that beleeve as 〈◊〉 wrought in Christ in raising him up from the dead Hence the working of grace is called a Resurrection Rev. 20 6. John 5. 20. The dead shall hear 〈◊〉 voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall 〈◊〉 So again Eph. 2. 1. 2. You that were dead 〈◊〉 sins and trespasses hath he quickned Look we not only at the Weakness but the hellish Opposition that a man hath naturally against al good 〈◊〉 wil appear it must be more than an ordinary power 〈◊〉 gives a being to grace in
set the greatest Price and account upon those things which were of greatest worth the Truth of God his Will and Wayes warily to observe the seasons 〈◊〉 these are Dispensed and Revealed And so with readiness to attend thereupon and to entertain those opportunities and means of Grace and Good whence follows a mutual agreement between the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and these their converted Posterity They long before expected a Savior 〈◊〉 now fitted 〈◊〉 Receive the Lord Christ their Saviour now 〈◊〉 In the Words there be Three divine Truths which 〈◊〉 will take notice of in which the Pith of the foregoing Description is expressed 1 All men by Nature are unfit to Receive Christ. 2 There must be a Preparation therefore made for that end 3 The Ministery of Elias is the means to do this The First of these though proper enough for this 〈◊〉 yet we shall reserve the 〈◊〉 thereof 〈◊〉 we come to discover the manner of Gods 〈◊〉 in drawing of a sinner to himself where the 〈◊〉 fastening to his Corruption and the Lords 〈◊〉 him from it being handled together will 〈◊〉 way the one for the other and give light the 〈◊〉 to the other we shall therefore defer the further 〈◊〉 of that till we come to that place Proceed we now to open the Second Point That is The Soul must be sitted for Christ before it can receive Him or Salvation by Him This is the Scope of the Place the Way and Order of the Lords approach where there is no Preparation made there is no Expectation of a Savior to come Thus it was Prophesied Mal. 3. 1. 〈◊〉 I will send my Messenger and he shall Prepare the way before me and the Lord whom yee seek will suddenly come into his Temple Thus was it accomplished by the Baptist to whom the Word of the Lord came and he came 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 about Jordan saying The voyce of one crying in the Wilderness Prepare yee the way of the Lord and make his paths streight Luke 3. 4. A similitude taken from Earthly 〈◊〉 our Savior he is the King and he was now to come in his own Person and in the Ministery of the 〈◊〉 and thereby into the Souls of his People And 〈◊〉 the Baptist makes Proclamation Not for their 〈◊〉 so much as for their Hearts that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereof might be dislodged And the 〈◊〉 fit to entertain the Lord Jesus And that this was a Spiritual Preparation the nature of Christs Kingdom 〈◊〉 being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 world Joh. 18. 36. And the 〈◊〉 of his Proceeding being professedly 〈◊〉 to the pompe of Earthly Potentates will evidence 〈◊〉 For 〈◊〉 shall hear his voyce in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 12. 19. But the Baptists Sermon who 〈◊〉 knew the 〈◊〉 of his own 〈◊〉 puts it out of doubt For so he ads 〈◊〉 3. 1 2. Repent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 kingdom of Heaven is at hand As the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sayes Prepare yee the way of the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he had said Repenting is Preparing And 〈◊〉 3. 5. Every ' Mountain shall be made low and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thing streight The sense of which words that it could not be literal but Spiritual the accomplishment of them in Experience is proof most pregnantly undeniable The Sum is The Heart is the high way while the Gospel is Preaching Christ is coming the Heart must by Repentance be fitted for Christ offering himself in that and then Christ will come by that means thereunto In this Preparation for the Explication of it we are to attend Three Things 1 Wherein it Consists 2 The manner of the Work 3 The Reasons of it For the First of these What this Preparation is or wherein it 〈◊〉 Generally It is a renouncing of whatsoever might cross the coming and entertaining of our Savior Christ into the Heart And it is the fitting of the Soul 〈◊〉 Faith and for being in Christ by Faith Particularly it shewes it self in Four Things The First is the Renouncing the Authority of those bosom Corruptions which have Lorded it over the Soul and kept out the Power of the Gospel from prevailing and taking place in the Heart That accursed Union and Combination that hath been long between the Heart and its secret Lusts which for their naturalness are said to be The old man Eph. 4. 22. And for their néarness our earthly members Col. 3. 5. born and bred with us which make and 〈◊〉 the Corrupt disposition of our Hearts This Combination must be broken this League 〈◊〉 else there is no place for the Presence of a 〈◊〉 True These noysom Distempers will be as Tyrants still Usurpiug Authority over the Soul but they are not acknowledged as Lawful 〈◊〉 by the Soul rightly prepared for the Lord But the sinner rightly fitted shakes off the yoak and 〈◊〉 from under the 〈◊〉 of these Distempers 〈◊〉 though he be not able to wage War and to mortifie them by any power received 〈◊〉 he withdraws his 〈◊〉 from his Lust and stands ready to entertain a deliver This 〈◊〉 Work the 〈◊〉 here 〈◊〉 by the Evangelist implyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 perfect onem sonat 〈◊〉 concinnitatem 〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉 aptantur saith Calvin in Locum And the Original in the Prophet Isa ah 40. 3. imports no more both shewing the same thing even an utter Emptiness that ought to be in the heart Thus also is this Work 〈◊〉 and set out in the 〈◊〉 thereof Every mountain shall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 low It is not paving but levelling not a bringing in of some 〈◊〉 ability so much which this Preparative stroak 〈◊〉 stamp looks at take it strictly in hoc signo 〈◊〉 as they say but a removing of all that out 〈◊〉 the way which might stop or stay our Saviors coming for 〈◊〉 he Professeth Matth. 10. 37. He 〈◊〉 loveth Father or Mother more than me is not 〈◊〉 of me Not 〈◊〉 that is Not fit to 〈◊〉 him or Mercy by him As we use to say A fusty Vessel is not worthy of precious Liquor A dusty Cabinet not worthy to have a Diamond put into it That is They are not fit to Receive these 〈◊〉 the Things will be spoyled not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them The Soul is brought to Renounce 〈◊〉 might serve to share in the Work and Glory of Free Grace and so cast some blemish 〈◊〉 or at 〈◊〉 diminish the due worth thereof which the 〈◊〉 Christ who doth all to the praise of the Glory 〈◊〉 his Grace will not suffer and therefore he will have this Coast cleared also before his coming And the Soul must be emptied not only of those things which out of the intr 〈◊〉 Evil of their nature do cross the Nature of Grace as Sins and Corruptions but also of all that confidence in any spiritual sufficiency 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which while we would seem to share with him in the Work of our Conversion and ease 〈◊〉 of some part of the Labor we do indeed take some part of the Honor from him concerning which 〈◊〉 hath said That he will
and then the soul pleaseth God without Faith The Answer is easie and at hand These saving Preparations are no acts of mine therefore not my fruit nor can I be said to do any thing to please God by them because they are 〈◊〉 in me not by me and the soul may have a good work wrought upon it and be the receiver of it though not the Author of it but as they come from the Spirit of God who is holy and blessed so are they good fruits and truly pleasing to God This Preparative Work imports not so much any gracious habit or spiritual quality which is put into the soul as a principle by which it is enabled to act that which concerns its everlasting welfare but it s rather an act of the spirit of Christ whereby it doth fling down those strong holds dispossess the power of Satan and quit the soul from those overpowering and prevailing claims which Satan and Sin 〈◊〉 over it as to exercise their tyranny and authority upon it The soul sues out a divorce now that is to weaken and wholly to remove the claim of marriage and authority which the party challenged thereby to act upon the party and overrule her and yet 〈◊〉 divorce is neither marriage nor matrimonial love but making room for the right and possession of the spirit by faith as Hos. 3. 3. Thou shalt not befor another so I will be for thee Acts ' 26 18. To turn men from darkness and from the power of Satan It 's a cutting off of the branch that it grow not upon its old root and receive not sap and influence therefrom For in the Fall of Man there was a double work of Sin First a turning of the soul from God Then Secondly a settling of the soul upon the root of Adams rebellion by a delivery of it up into the hand and power of perverted mutability whence comes a daily influence and entercourse of the power of sin and of Satan by sin acting of it as he will now this cutting off the soul by preparation breaks off the continuance and growing to the root of 〈◊〉 which being interrupted and intercepted it cannot act and carry the soul as formerly When this Preparation is fully wrought Faith is certainly and wil undoubtedly be infused and cannot be hindered when I say it is compleat and come to its full period in ultimata dispositione for there is a legal preparation which may befall Reprobates it is a plashing of the soul not a total cutting off the soul from sin which makes corruption couch more close but will never kill it nor is appointed by God for this end to make way for the form of Faith but for other ends as shall appear in the use of the point But there is also an Evangelical Preparation wherin the Lord intends to fit the soul fully for faith and its implanting by faith into Christ and this end he doth never he can never miss For there is no Efficient that spends his time labor in preparing the matter but he will bring in the form unless either he wanted wisdom in beginning that which he should not perfect or wanted power in making a preparation for that he could never bring to perfection but neither of these can befall the Lord. Mal. 3. 1. When the soul is prepared then the Lord presently comes into it Hence that Cavill is crushed as being a 〈◊〉 meerly coyned to cast a blemish upon this truth say they who deny this Work imagin a man in this Preparative Work should die whither should he go to Heaven he cannot 〈◊〉 he hath not life not having Christ to Hell he cannot because he hath a 〈◊〉 Work wrought upon him The Answer is he is in a state of Salvation Preparatively and shall certainly possess it because he cannot but have faith and be united to Christ and so saved by him The like may be said of such as are Justified what if they should die before they be Sanctified no impure thing shall see Gods face the Answer here and there will be alike This Preparation makes the sinner give way to Christ in all of himself and that in al things there is not a corner in the heart not an affection no back door no 〈◊〉 or cunning conveyance in the soul to be kept from Christ But it sets open the Door and delivers up the Keys into the hands of Christ. Either all or none at all not cut but cut off the soul is not only changed from her lusts but divorced fully In Jer. 3. 10. It is said they turned not to the Lord with all their hearts but fainedly there is some secret lust reserved in the heart that is the bane of all Hypocrites but this Preparative Work fetcheth off the heart from al secret distempers there is none reserved but the soul is willing that the Lord Christ should take away every thing that hinders A reservation of any lust will not stand with Preparation a sad Preparation fetcheth off the whol soul. Three Reasons why there must be such a Preparation First let the Testimony of the Scriptures be heard which will evince it and Secondly the force of Argument which will conclude it undeniable The Scriptures are pregnant which speak to this point I shall insist mainly upon three John 5. 44. When our Savior had in the foregoing verses discovered the unteachable stifness of the hard hearted and rebellious Jews that though they had the Preaching of John the Baptist who was a shining and a burning light to point out our Savior to them they saw the works of our Savior daily before their eyes that might convince them yea 〈◊〉 the Scriptures the Records of the counsels of God which might shew them the way to life in Christ and perswade their hearts to imbrace it yet our Savior upbraids their rebellion to their faces Ye will not come to me that you might have life verse 40. But the question might grow what might be the cause of this incorrigible perversness of their spirits for if another came in his own name they would hear him but though he came in his Fathers name they would not receive him verse 43. He answers therefore in vers 44. How can ye beleeve which receive honor one of another but seek not the honor that comes from God only Where these Two things are plain 1 When the poyse of corruption and the body of death so far prevails that we seek our selves and set up our own persons in the eyes and hearts of others when we would study to please men and to seek applause and approbation from them and satisfie our selves therein and so set up our selves in their esteem our Savior professeth and that peremptorily how can ye beleeve that is it is impossible ye should beleeve as if he should say these two are so contrary as Heaven and Earth one to another they cannot meet together in one heart and therefore this is made
the first step to Christianity If any man will be my 〈◊〉 let him deny him self and follow me Matt. 16. 24. Where there is no denying of a mans self there can be no following of Christ. That God should give al to me work all by me and take al from me this is to seek the glory that comes from God only this is my honor when I am willing that God should honor himself upon me and by me 2 If seeking honor from man and faith cannot stand together then the sovereignty of this sinfull distemper must be renounced as cross to Grace and Christ before we can receive Faith or Christ by Faith The like place you have John 6. 44. Uttered and expressed upon the same ground and occasion and tending to the same end When the Pharisees despised the Person and quarrelled with the Word of our Savior Christ Is not this Jesus the Son of Joseph whose Father and Mother we know how is it that he saith I came down from Heaven vers 42. That which they saw not understood not that they would not entertain our Savior shews the reason of this wretched rebellion of heart No man can come to me unless the Father which hath sent me draw him unless the Father who hath called our Savior and committed the great Work of Salvation to him and sent him to that purpose by a holy constraint draw the rebellious 〈◊〉 out of himself to Christ he will not he cannot come unto him comming is Beleeving drawing is Preparing when God the Father lets in his heavy displeasure into the soul of a sinner to force him to seek out to Christ for present relief there is else no way but perrishing this is that that causes him to go out to Christ. It is hence plain 1 Unless a man be Drawn there is 〈◊〉 Comming 2 He that is Drawn will certainly 〈◊〉 Without Preparing there is no Beleeving and he that is Prepared will undoubtedly come and Beleeve It 's the scope of that 〈◊〉 and the very aim of the parrable No man can enter into a strong mans house before he first bind the strong man and then 〈◊〉 possession of the house 12. Matt. 29. The house is the heart the strong man is Satan who takes possession thereof and rules in the soul by means of 〈◊〉 the binding of this strong man is taking away of the over ruling claim and challenge that Satan by 〈◊〉 laies to the soul and by vertue whereof he acts it and carries it to the commission of evill 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 while our Savior by a superior right of 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 precious blood laies claim to the soul this soul is mine he binds Satans hands brings to nought and disanulls his claims and so spoyls him of 〈◊〉 that rule and tyranny he exerciseth in the soul. It 's the meaning of that order appointed by God in the work of Conversion and 〈◊〉 the soul to himself Acts 26. 18. To 〈◊〉 them from darkness 〈◊〉 light from the power of 〈◊〉 to God first from the one then to the other Take also Two Réasons of the Point If there be not Preparation before implantation then the soul is implanted into Christ while it is in the state of Nature under the command of Sin and Power of Satan and setled in it self For upon this ground and by this grant to be implanted into Christ and to be at the same time unprepared do stand together But that is utterly impossible as apparantly contradicting the Principles of Reason for then it should be under the power of sin and Christ at once in the Kingdom of Light and Darkness together in Hell and Heaven 〈◊〉 the same time a Subject to our Savior and a Subject to his corruption and so a man might serve two contrary Masters fully 〈◊〉 to the Verdict of our Savior Christ You 〈◊〉 serve two Masters Mat. 6. 24. 〈◊〉 at the same time should be affirmed of the same thing If it be light then it 's darkness The Second Reason is taken from Rom. 11. 24. where the Apostle speaking of the Calling os the Gentiles speaks thus If thou wert cut out of the 〈◊〉 Tree which is wild by Nature and wert contrary 〈◊〉 Nature grafted into the true Olive Tree Every sinner is as a branch which grows Naturally upon Adams rebellion as upon the wild Olive the true Olive is the Lord Jesus the Second Adam and Head of the Covenant of Grace our calling is our engrafting into Christ the true Olive our preparation is as it were our cutting of us off by the knife of the Law If cutting in Nature is and in reason must be before engrafting then Preparing is before implanting but cutting is before engrafting in Nature and in Reason Ergo preparing is before implanting These Scriptures and these Reasons may suffice to give in Evidence for the settling and establishment of this Truth For Application this Doctrine serves to Instruct Reprove Examine and Exhort For our Instruction Hence we should receive it and beleeve it for an everlasting Truth That Christ cannot be united to the soul while it continues in the state of Nature and Infidelity The Doctrine formerly delivered and the Reasons alleadged for the proof thereof do force this Conclusion beyond gainsaying For if the sinner must be prepared and cut off from his Natural condition before his Implantation then while he is in his Natural and corrupt Estate there can be no union and communion with the Lord Jesus so the Apostle disputes 2 Cor. 6. 16. What communion is there between Light and Darkness Righteousness and Unrighteousness Christ and Belial wherefore he saith Come out from among them and be ye separate and touch no unclean thing and I will be your God We must come out of our distempers and corruptions before Christ will come if we touch any unclean thing Christ will not touch us that is unless we be divorced from all our 〈◊〉 so as not to touch them with the touch of a marriage affection so the Apostle 1 Cor. 7. 1. It 's not good for a man to touch a woman that is to be married to her we must thus be divorced before we can be married And we are the rather to have our hearts and judgments established in this Truth because the contrary Opinion to wit That Christ may be united to the soul remaining in the state of Corruption is a brooding Error that brings out a whol nest and company of delusions with it which will pollute and pervert the Judgment and defile our Practices in our dayly Conversations 1 This maintains the sinner in a careless and remorsless security and fondly perswades that which is so pleasing to the flesh that a man may keep his lusts and his Christ his comfort and his corruption together than which nothing is more contentfull to a carnall heart A Christ and a Lust A Christ and a proud heart A Christ and a World A Christ and a peevish Nature Oh
reason Where there is nothing but opposition and resistance between two there can be no union for all union implies 〈◊〉 and agreement there must be a mutual accord 〈◊〉 things on both hands before they can be made one Amos 3. 3. Can two walk together except they be agreed love tends to unity and 〈◊〉 the cause of it and that ever presupposeth some I keneis But 〈◊〉 man remaining in the state of Unbeleef and Corruption is wholly opposite to Christ and the work of his Spirit he is wholly Flesh John 3. 6. And the flesh lusts against the spirit and these are 〈◊〉 Gal. 4. 17. the wisdom of the flesh is 〈◊〉 against God it is not subject nor can be subject to the Law so far from closing with the work of the Spirit as it is not able to bear it The Scribes and 〈◊〉 rejected the counsel against themselues i. e. to their own 〈◊〉 Acts 7. 51. Ye stifnecked and 〈◊〉 hearted ye have ever resisted the Spirit of the Lord. Paul did no more than every Natural man would do Being mad saies he I persecuted that way The way of Christ and so Christ himself In a word It 's said of all and it 's true of all the best of the Saints take them in their Naturals ye were darkness Eph. 5. 10. darkness cannot but oppose light He that is acted wholly by the power of Infidelity he must resist the work of Faith and so the receiving of Christ by it There are but Two Covenants that ever God made with man touching his everlasting Estate The Covenant of Works or of the Law the Covenan of the Gospel and so of Grace and these two Covenants are so opposite that the one 〈◊〉 the other If it be of Works it is no more of Grace else Works were not Works If it be of Grace it is no more of 〈◊〉 else Grace were no more Grace Rom. 11. 6. Hence they are severed as far as blessing and cursing Gal. 3. 9 10. So then they which be of Faith are blessed with faithful Abraham For as many as are of the Works of the Law are under the Curse Now all men by Nature are Members and Heirs of the first Adam and therefore under his Covenant and under his Curse Rom. 7. 5. 8. Whilst we were in the 〈◊〉 the motions of sins which were by the Law did work in our Members to bring forth fruit unto death Those who are in Christ are under the Covenant of Grace and Life for he that hath the Son hath Life Hence I 〈◊〉 To be under two contrary Covenants of Law and Grace is impossible because so a man should be accursed and blessed at once But he that is in his corrupt Condition and state of Infidelity he is under the Covenant of Works he that is in Christ under the Covenant of Grace Hence followeth a Fifth Reason Who ever is under Grace over them sin shall not have Dominion Rom. 6. 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you for you are not under the Law but under Grace 〈◊〉 they who are in their natural condition and in the state of Unbeleef they are under the power and dominion of 〈◊〉 therefore they are not under Grace nor yet in Christ. This discovers the folly and dasheth the fond conceit of many carnal men who have framed a speedy way to Heaven in their own fancies through which yet never any had passage thither to wit they fondly imagine they have Christ and Mercy at command and that they can make a step to Heaven in the turning of a hand they 〈◊〉 not make such large provision or preparation before to tire out themselves with tedious and heart breaking sorrows and dayly remorse 〈◊〉 their dayly failings smal warning will serve 〈◊〉 mens turns Be it they love their lusts and practise them they harbor continually their noysom distempers in their souls express 〈◊〉 also in their lives they crave but the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 few hours before their 〈◊〉 to fit themselves for their departure and happiness a few forced sighs faigned and formal confessions of their evils and howling for pardon out of the horror of their spirits now and then customarily adding a Lord have mercy on me they suppose they have made all even with God but if they can but get the Sacrament they conclude all is sure they must needs go post hast to Heaven if they can but say they beleeve Christ must comfort them cannot but save them No no Brethren the Word reveals none our Savior accepts of no such agreement he comes upon no such terms to bring any comfort with him unless any man should be so far forsaken of reason and sense as to imagine the Lord Jesus would carry the Drunkard and his Cups the Adulterer and his Harlots also the riotous Gamester his Cards and Dice Hawks and Hounds and all to Heaven together which is 〈◊〉 and incredible Oh! these men will one day find and that to their wo they cozened their own souls by their own folly whereas sound 〈◊〉 cost more the way must be prepared thy heart loosened rent and plucked away from thy corruptions before the Lord Jesus will vouchsafe once to look in upon thee No Harbenger before no King follows after where the heart is not 〈◊〉 for a Savior there is no hope to 〈◊〉 the presence of a Savior It 's the condition upon which his coming is promised and can be expected upon any sure ground It 's the order and connexion of things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath set in the work of Grace Luke 3. 8. And all flesh shall see the 〈◊〉 of the Lord. The Copulative Particle And tells us the sight of Salvation depends upon that which went before when we see the mountains of Pride high and lofty imaginations levelled crooked perversness of our own spirits taken off and we made meek and tractable then there is some hope that Salvation will appear unto us but if any man will yet rear up mighty Bulwarks and strong holds of rebellion and hardness of heart and maintain those high imaginations sturdy distempers of pride security and carnal confidence he must know whoever he be that as yet he is not within the ken of mercy and though he look until his eyes 〈◊〉 in his head and his heart 〈◊〉 in his body he 〈◊〉 never come within a true sight of Salvation much less may he think ever to be made partaker of it why confer with thy own conscience Dost thou think it fit the King should lie in the Truckle-bed under a company of Traitors Is it reasonable the Lord 〈◊〉 should be an 〈◊〉 to thy lusts No certainly the gods that thou hast obeyed by those thou must be saved thou would have thy lusts but reject Christ thou shalt perish with them but the presence of the Lord Jesus thou canst not enjoy Let the 〈◊〉 man forsake his way and the unrighteous man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and return unto the Lord for he will
aboundantly pardon Isaiah 55. 7. We have hence a ground of tryal whereby we may gain certain evidence whether ever we came the right way to Christ or that Christ is come or that we have any grounded hope that he will come unto our souls If Christ fit the soul he wil certainly never loose the soul if he prepare it for 〈◊〉 he will undoubtedly possess it by his spirit and grace Our Savior is not either so weak or unwise so weak 〈◊〉 at he cannot accomplish his work and intended end 〈◊〉 unwise that he will loose his labor or leave his work without success as though he had mistaken himself and enterprised that that either he could not or should not accomplish This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 between Restraining and Preparing Grace the Lord may restrain a soul for other Ends but if he 〈◊〉 the soul it is for Christ and he will never 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that End There be 〈◊〉 other ends for which the Lord in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sees fit to curb and keep in the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 wicked and restrain the rage of their 〈◊〉 distempers why he should take of the edge and keens and 〈◊〉 the sury and hellish fiercness that 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 hearts of wretched and unreasonable men who are 〈◊〉 by Satan according to his will and ruled by him even the Prince of the Air who is an enemy to Gods glory and to mankind As first that the Lord might shew his power and that absolute soverainty he hath over the worst men the worst of Creatures those infernal 〈◊〉 and the worst and most violent of all their corruptions and that he hath the reins of all their violence and rage 〈◊〉 his own hand and orders it and their wills and wickedness not as they please but as he 〈◊〉 and therefore he inlargeth their commission and recals 〈◊〉 commission as he pleaseth And therefore as Jab speaks of the Sea Job 38. 11. He 〈◊〉 the bounds and compass of their course which they shall not pass thus far and no further So to the Devil he tels 〈◊〉 punctualy how far he shall proceed he is in thy hand only save his life Job 2. 4. Which was a 〈◊〉 to Satan as though God had said break this Bottle but do not spill this Wine thus the Lord 〈◊〉 in Pharoah when the Israelites were to go out Exo. 11. 7. There was not a dog moved his tongue against man or beast that they might know that I am the Lord. That by this means he might provide for the subsistance and continuance of the society of Men in Churches and Commonwealths especially the relief and safety of his own Servants whereas had but wicked men their wills it 's certain there was no being nor breathing nor living for the Saints upon the face of the Earth the Dragon the Devil in his instruments doth so malignantly pursue the woman that is the true Church and Children of God Rev. 12. 13. The Lord therefore breaks their teeth pares their nails and cuts short their tether 〈◊〉 they cannot do as they would As Laban said to Jacob Gen. 31. 29. It is in the power of my hand to do thee harm but the God of thy Father spake unto me saying speak unto Jacob neither good nor bad It is in the wills and power of wicked Men and Devils to do harm to the people of God but the Lord will not suffer them to act that rage and malice that is in their hearts and so not to do that hurt which otherwise they could and would So to Abimelech the Lord whispers his displeasure in the 〈◊〉 Gen. 20. 3. And so restrained him from that which his own heart would have carried him unto That he might indeed put his Servants to a more narrow search and to cause them to look to their heart 〈◊〉 and not content themselves with the lighter strokes of common impressions and 〈◊〉 since many have something like preparation and yet fall short of any saving work the Saints may be careful to go further and not content themselves with 〈◊〉 Copper and counterfeit appearances of hearts prepared for a Christ and breachings after him but to 〈◊〉 themselves as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and walk 〈◊〉 a jealousie and a suspicious fear over 〈◊〉 and return and search and 〈◊〉 question with themselves Am I no other No better 〈◊〉 I as such Then I shall fall and perish as 〈◊〉 1 John 2. 19. Had they been of us 〈◊〉 would never have gone out from us There must be heresies and that amongst you 〈◊〉 saith Paul to the Corinths that they that are sincere hearted may be tryed 1 Cor. 11. 9. When there is fal e Coyn goes up and down each wise man examines what he hath and what he takes Now those upon whom legal terrors and these restraining strokes are laid for 〈◊〉 and the like ends in the counsel of the Lord In the issue the strength of their corruptions like waters that are stopped break out with greater violence the Lord le ts loose their distempers upon them and commonly these blows leave them at a greater distance from the Lord Christ than ever before and many times a Reformation of a mans own is but a Preparation for Sin He that is otherwise cannot be hid 1 Tim. 5 25. It had been better for them never to have known the way of righteousness then after they have known it to turn from the holy commandement and so to return with the Sow that was washed to wallow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 again and with the Dog to his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dogs that lick up their vomit grow more filthy than ever so such as these grow the most 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adversaries to Christ and his Gospel that 〈◊〉 Earth They seemed to be prepared by God 〈◊〉 it was as I say for other ends than for Christ and when these ends are attained in Gods secret Counsel he usually plucks up the stake and le ts loose their tether that they may hurry headlnog to everlasting ruine But if the Lord do not only curb a sinner or hack and rough hew him a little by the word but cut him off as a branch or scion fit for a savior he will never let him lie and wither Look then to those sinful lusts those special and beloved corruptions unto which thy heart hath ben so strongly tyed and linked and whereby Satan and thy corrupt heart have intrenched themselves and set up as so many strong holds against the Lord Christ the work of his spirit and power of his truth as being in league and confederacie with these noysom distempers Hast thou felt the tyranny and treachery of them that bondage and bitterness unto which thou art brought that thou longest and breathest after relief and deliverance and the comming of a Christ that thou mayest deliver up thy self and all into his hands and thou findest thy soul opposite to that that hath been opposite and cross to Christ Isay 59. 20. The Redeemer shall come out
no power receive no profit nor benefit to my own soul and there is a secret conceit that God doth them wrong As she said If it be so Why am I thus Gen. 25. 22. 2. We may know it by a sinking discouragement of heart When the soul wearied with delayes and differings and expectation sits down in a 〈◊〉 condition because he cannot have what he will he will cast away what he hath and conceaves he may be careless of what he might attain As David said I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul 1 Samuel 27. 1. All men are lyars Psal. 116. 11. Alas Iam not fit to Pray or to Hear I find my heart worse after it none was ever in such a case as I better never to use the means than never to have benefit by them better never to enjoy the Ordinances and Priviledges of God than to get no good by them How now Better never use the means It would be better and best of all if you were deeply humbled and abased in the sight of your own vileness As the Apostle saies What if God will not What 〈◊〉 he will never pardon your sins or shew mercy to your soul If he give you nothing doth he 〈◊〉 you any thing You think your worthiness is not attended you secretly think the Lord hath forgot himself your parts and performances your 〈◊〉 and prayers diligence and endeavors ought upon due to be remembered and recompenced No Thank your proud heart you are not prepared for the presence the peace the comfort the coming of a Savior and therefore you want him Do you think your self worthy to be condemned when you think it much to be denyed deserted punished nay but desayed in the dispensation of Gods goodness He must please your pallat and suit your mind and humor at a beck No no mend your self if you be in so hasty a moode the Lord will make you know that you are unworthy of mercy He will not bribe you nor be beholding to you to wait upon him for his mercy yea be thankful to him that you may wait and wonder that you are not past praying hearing and waiting and all A ground of Encouragement to a poor distressed sinner when Devils assault 〈◊〉 grow strong Conscience accuse and the venome of the vengeance of the Almighty drinks up a mans spirits so that the sinner knows not how to bear his condition nor yet how to help himself out of it so that he is at his wits end His Friends pitty him and the Parents conceave their Child is undone they never thought to have seen this day Why so It is the best day that ever his eyes saw he is now in Gods way the Lord now seems to lay hold upon him and to intend good to him be not afraid of the work but be afraid he should miss and spoil in the working As in Child-bed when throws come thick and strong there is most hope of a speedy and happy delivery but when her throws leave her her life leaves her so it is in the new Birth Stormy gales at Sea toss a man most but soonest land him Therefore do not so much fear the blow as be thankful and be willing to follow the blow nor so much desire to be eased as not to be deceived not so much to have the work over as to have it made good upon thy soul labor to get into and keep in that frame prophesied of in all 〈◊〉 Converts Jer. 50. 4. Going and 〈◊〉 with their faces towards Zion they shall 〈◊〉 the Lord their God Exhortation Suffer then the Exhortation of the Baptist the voyce of him that cries in the Wilderness to sound in your ears and to sink into 〈◊〉 hearts Prepare ye the way of the Lord make his paths streight As ever we 〈◊〉 to share in the Merits of our Savior to enjoy him and his presence and everlasting happiness by him address we our selves bestir our souls in the use of all means to 〈◊〉 a Savior and then we may 〈◊〉 expect him and we shall not miss of our expectation There is no lack on his part he is willing and ready He that stands and knocks at the door that he may come in Rev. 3. 20. If the door was open he would come in without question If the way was prepated he hath promised to come speedily and certainly he would not delay his coming I know this manner of entertainment seems hard to flesh and blood loath we are to dislodge so many gainful guests so many special friends darling pleasures and sweet contentments which we have contrived to our selves out of the earthly comforts of this life Hence many are content the King would go another way and secretly wish they had nothing to do with the Lord Jesus there is so much privy search to be made so much examination to be used such a sight of our sins and unworthiness yea that which is worst of all to the corrupt hearted they must vomit up all their sweet morsels shake hands and break league with their beloved darling delights which they tender as their lives they must thrust world and ease prosperity and pompe credit and applause by the head and shoulders out of the doors and turn them going 〈◊〉 therefore I am afraid many 〈◊〉 that in secret in their own hearts which the Devils openly professed What have we to do with thee Jesus thou Son of God art thou come to 〈◊〉 us before the time to deprive us of our profits to pluck away our pleasures and to dislodge those sweet lusts that we harbored so long in our bosoms and bowels learn we then to press some sound Arguments upon our own hearts that we may perswade and prevaile with them if it be possible to set about this work which is so necessary Consider then First Who we be that must 〈◊〉 And Secondly For whom First Let us consider our selves a company of poor miserable sinful and damned Creatures sinful dust and ashes dead dogs Consider of this and think with thy self Will the Lord of Heaven come down will Christ dwell in my heart will he vouchsafe to look in yea to call in as he goes by upon such a sinful Creature And let this move thee to prepare for his coming We are not worthy as the Centurion said that the Lord should come under our 〈◊〉 1 King 8. 27. There Solomon saith Will the Lord indeed dwell on earth Will he dwel in a house made with hands As if he should say Is it possible Can it be imagined that thou Lord being the great God of heaven whom the heaven of heavens cannot contain shouldest once 〈◊〉 to dwell in a house made with hands in the Temple which I have builded And what may we say Is it so Can it be Shall it be that God will come and dwell under our roof that he will come and dwell under our rotten and sinful hearts that he will dwell
Conscience such strength 〈◊〉 truth which like a mighty stream may carry an understanding Hearer When the Apostle was to come amongst the flanting Orators and silken Doctors of Corinth which so excelled in Eloquence he brings the tryal of their Ministery unto this touch 1 Cor. 4. 19 20. I will know not the speech of them that are 〈◊〉 up but the power for the Kingdom of God stands not in word but in Power It s not the 〈◊〉 of words not the sound and tinckling of a company of fine Sentences like apifh toyes and rattles that will commend our Ministery in the account of God there is no Kingdom no Power of the work of the Spirit the heavenly Majesty of an Ordinance is not seen in such empty shels and shaddows A building with painted walls and no pillars would be of little use and less continuance A body framed out of Colours may be a picture of a Bird or Beast but a living Creature it cannot be because it wants the soul and substance which should give life and vertue thereunto So it is when a multitude of gay Sentences are packed together without the sinnews and substance of convicting Arguments there may be the picture of a Sermon but the life and power of Preaching there wil not be in any such expressions That a Minister may be Powerful an inward 〈◊〉 heat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and holy affection is required answerable and suitable to the matter which is to be communicated and those adde great life and 〈◊〉 to the delivery of the truth Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks and a good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things Mat. 12. 35. Where then there is a heart awanting the chiefest part of Speech the pith and heart of it is gone for the several affections out of which the words arise make an impression and work alike temper of Spirit in him to whom we utter and express our selves Thus we speak from heart to heart and that is the best way to be in the 〈◊〉 of the Hearer and the only way to make our words take place and prevail He that mourns in speaking of sin makes another 〈◊〉 for sin committed An Exhortation that proceeds from the heart carries a kind of Authority and Commission with it to make way for it self not to return before it confer with the heart of him that will give attendance to it 〈◊〉 Discourses talk only with the 〈◊〉 they go no further because they 〈◊〉 no deeper then from the understanding of him 〈◊〉 speaks The Doctrine of the Gospel is like the 〈◊〉 upon the herbs and the dew upon the grass 〈◊〉 32. 2. The strength and stirring of holly affections is like a 〈◊〉 wind or tempest makes the truth delivered to press in with more power and speed and to soak more deeply even to the heart root of him 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 will receive it It may be here enquired for Explication of the Point How a Ministery thus 〈◊〉 and Powerful 〈◊〉 work Answ. To speak only so much here as concerns the Place leaving Particulars until we 〈◊〉 of the several Parts of Preparation know we must the preparing work of a plain and powerful Ministery stands in Two Things It discovers the secrets of Sin makes known the close passages of the Soul to it self and that in the ugliness thereof Heb. 4. 11. The Word of God is 〈◊〉 in Operation sharper than any two edged sword 〈◊〉 betwixt the Soul and the Spirit and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This was the work that Paul aimed at in the 〈◊〉 of the Gospel 2 Cor. 4. 4. Pandling the Word of God not deceitsully but plainly by 〈◊〉 of the truth he commended himself to 〈◊〉 mans Conscience in the sight of God As though he had said Speak Oh ye blessed Saints of 〈◊〉 was not Paul in your 〈◊〉 Did he 〈◊〉 every corner of your Consciences 〈◊〉 you cannot but acknowledge it your hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 as much A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Corruption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of luch to whom the Word is spoken and blessed The 〈◊〉 Souldiers the refuse Publicans all 〈◊〉 and stand 〈◊〉 at the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Luke 3. 11 12. they all said Master what shall we do 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 at the Bar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Judge upon the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence it is the time of the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 is called The 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 day of the Lord Mal. 4. 5. 〈◊〉 that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 10. 5. The weapons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the 〈◊〉 Ministery 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 down strong 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cast down 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thought to the Obedience of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our Savior the Chief Master of the Assemblies is said to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Scribes Matt. 7. last Not to tell a man a 〈◊〉 tale a toothless sapless 〈◊〉 so that the hearers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are gone are never stirred never troubled for their sins nor quickened onward in Obedience But when the power of the 〈◊〉 the presence and Majesty 〈◊〉 the Lord 〈◊〉 appears in his Ordinances they then carry 〈◊〉 with them and bear down all before them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lightning forsakes his hold and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is forced to give way to the Government of the King of Saints Strong Physick either Cures or Kills either takes away the 〈◊〉 or life of the 〈◊〉 so it is with a spiritual and powerful Ministery it will work one way or other either it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hardens converts or condemns those that live 〈◊〉 the stroak thereof For observe we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Word is but an Instrument in the hand of 〈◊〉 who dispenseth the same 〈◊〉 to his good 〈◊〉 and the counsel of his own Will working when and upon whom he will and what he will by 〈◊〉 The Sword in the hand of him that wields it may as easily killas defend another answerable to the affection of him that strikes therewith It is so with the Word which is the Sword of the Spirit It is the savor of life unto life but then and to those only to whom the Lord will bless the same and the savor of death unto death then and unto those when such a 〈◊〉 is denyed Such as be Ministers may hence see the Reason of that little success we find that little good we do in the Vineyard of the Lord Our Pains 〈◊〉 not our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not with the hearts of men not one 〈◊〉 levelled not a crooked piece 〈◊〉 not one poor Soul prepared for a Christ after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quarters years travelling in the work of the 〈◊〉 The time was Satan fell like lightning suddenly speedily when the Disciples of Christ as Sons of 〈◊〉 delivered the Gospel in the power and demonstration of the Spirit But now Satan stands up 〈◊〉 full strength takes up his stand maintains his 〈◊〉 in the hearts of men notwithstanding all that 〈◊〉 see done
by the most What is the 〈◊〉 God is as Merciful as ever his VVord and 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 as ever they were I need 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as he Where is the Lord God of Elias 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I must rather ask Where is the Spirit 〈◊〉 Tower of Elias We want Power and Spirit and then no wonder we do not nay upon these 〈◊〉 in reason we shall never prepare a people for the Lord. The Word of God which is the Sword of the Spirit is as sharp as ever it was but our hands 〈◊〉 weak our hearts are feeble we have no courage 〈◊〉 power 〈◊〉 follow the blow against the sturdy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of men We keep these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 much about us condemned by the 〈◊〉 2 〈◊〉 4. 2. in the course of our Ministery 〈◊〉 we are to offend our friends to displease great ones to provoke the wicked and malicious fear we do lest their love should be lost their bounty and kindness taken away and removed or else hazard our own earthly comforts and contents Its pitty but the tongue of that Minister should cleave to the roof of his mouth who speaks any thing less than God requires of him for these base and by respects somtimes Ministers are afraid to speak to the hearts of men and ashamed to reprove them for those sins which they are not afraid or ashamed to do in the face of the world Neither do Ministers many times Convince so soundly as they ought nor gather in those Arguments which may make those 〈◊〉 undeniable and mens Consciences at a stand Again they want that holy spiritual affection which they should deliver Gods Word withal unto his people And this is the Sum of all Ministers do not deliver the Word with a heavenly hearty violent affection they do not speak out of the abundance of their hearts If they would speak against sin with a holy indignation it would make men stand in aw of sin they talk of it hourly and say It is not good to prophane Gods Name and his Sabboths and to live an ungodly life but they do not speak from 〈◊〉 hearts in this kind A sturdy Messenger if he come to a mans house to speak with him he will not be put off he will take no denial but he will speak with him if it be possible before he goes away But send a Child of a Message to a man if a Servant do but tell him His Master is not at leisure or that he may speak with him another time he will 〈◊〉 be put off and go away before he 〈◊〉 delivered his Message So it is with a Minister that 〈◊〉 his Office with a hearty affection For when a man speaks from his heart in this Case he will have no answer he will not be 〈◊〉 withal he will take no denial but will have that he came 〈◊〉 If a man should say he is not at leisure to 〈◊〉 with him or to hear him now he will speak with him another time he will not go away with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he will tell him I came to speak with your 〈◊〉 and I will speak with your hearts He will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the people Tell your hearts ye that love the world 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and pleasures 〈◊〉 and my heart 〈◊〉 you did you know the good things that are in Christ 〈◊〉 did you but know what a happy thing it is to have assurance of Gods love you would never love 〈◊〉 nor delight in wick dness as you have done before 〈◊〉 no more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things of the world but for your 〈◊〉 The day is coming when the Heavens shall 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 and you shal 〈◊〉 the voyce o the 〈◊〉 saying A I se ye dead and come to judgement Where you shall hear that dreadful Sentence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all ye workers of 〈◊〉 I know 〈◊〉 not Matt. 7. 23. Oh this may be your case one day And we that are Ministers of God do mourn for you and tell your souls We must have Sorrow 〈◊〉 you we came for Hearts and must have Hearts before we go And this is the First Use shewing the Reason why the Ministers or God do so 〈◊〉 good It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plain and powerful Preaching 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 Use 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 us the fearful estate and miserable Condition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that lived a long time under a plain and powerful Ministery and yet their hearts have not been 〈◊〉 and prepared for the Lord 〈◊〉 It is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the Lord will never bestow any 〈◊〉 Good upon that Soul He that hath lived under a powerful Ministery many yeers and yet is not wrought upon thereby it cannot certainly be concluded but it is greatly to be suspected That the means of Gracewil never profit that man Look as it is with the Master Carpenter when he hath turned every piece of Timber and taken what he will for his turn he tels them that be under him Let this be hewed and that 〈◊〉 framed and made fit for the building Afterward 〈◊〉 finds one piece broken and another crackt and another knotty Why what saies he There is no squaring of these they are sit for nothing but for burning they are not fit for any place in the building Oh! take heed when Gods Ministers have been cutting and hewing now exhorting now perswading now cutting the heart with Reproof and yet finds here a crackt Heart and there a stubborn Soul that will not be squared by the Word 〈◊〉 than the Lord should say These will never be fitted and prepared for me they are fit for 〈◊〉 but the fire Oh! take heed of it for he that will not be fitted for Grace shall be made a 〈◊〉 in Hell for ever Therefore all you that have lived under a powerful Ministery and yet are not prepared go home and reason with your souls and plead with your own hearts and say Lord Why 〈◊〉 not I yet humbled and prepared Shall I thus be alwayes under the hacking and hewing of the Word and never be framed Such a man and such a man was stubborn and wicked and prophane and yet the Lord hath brought him home and he is become a broken hearted Christian What shall I think that am not 〈◊〉 and prepared for Christ by all the means that I have had Alas thou maiest justly suspect God never intends good to thy soul It is no absolute conclusion but it is a great suspition that those that have lived under a plain and powerful Ministery half a dozen yeers or longer and have got no good nor profited under the same I say It 's a shrewd suspicion that God will send 〈◊〉 down to Hell Therefore suspect thy own soul and say Lord will Exhortations never prevail Will Instructions never do me good Will 〈◊〉 and Reproofs 〈◊〉 strik my heart Why I have heard Sermons that would have 〈◊〉 the very stones I 〈◊〉 on that would have moved the eat I sate upon the very fire of Hell hath flashed in my face I have seen
even the very plagues 〈◊〉 hell I have had many Exhortations Instructions Admonitions and Reproofs and as powerful means as may be which 〈◊〉 never did me any good The Lord be merciful to such a poor soul and turn his heart that he may lay hold of Mercy in due time Exhortation Is it so That a plain and powerful Ministery is the means of Preparing the soul of a poor 〈◊〉 for the Lord Jesus Why then when you hear the Word plainly and powerfully preached to you labor that the Word may be so unto you as it is in it self It is a preparing Word labor you that it may prepare your hearts to receive Christ And you that be Hearers every one labor to save the Soul of another let the Father speak concerning his Children and the Husband concerning his Wife and his Family and the Wife concerning her Husband Oh when will it once be when will the time come that my Child may be fitted for the Lord when will it be that my poor Family my poor Wife my poor Husband shall be prepared for the Lord the Lord grant that it may be if not this Sabbath yet on another if not this Sermon then at the next Labour therefore to give way unto the VVord of God and suffer your Souls to be wrought upon by it for the word is powerful to prepare your hearts but the Minister must hew and square your hearts before they can be prepared for the Lord Jesus and you must suffer the words of Exhortation as the Apostle sayes Heb. 13. 22. So likewise suffer the words of Conviction of Reproof of Admonition and hold and keep your hearts under the Word that you may be wrought upon thereby And as when men have set Carpenters a work to build an House then they come every day and ask them How doth the work go on How doth the building go forward When you are gone home do you so reason with your selves and ask your own hearts how the work of the Lord goes forward in you Is my heart yet humbled Am I yet fitted and prepared for Christ I thank God I find some work and power of the Word and therefore I hope the Building will go forward BOOK IV. 2 COR. 6. 2. As he saith in an acceptable time have I heard thee in the day of Salvation have I succoured thee THe general Doctrine of Preparation being dispatched Proeced we to a further enquiry of the Particulars under it And there we have to enquire The 1 Quality 2 Parts of this Work The Quality of this 〈◊〉 wherein are Comprehended those Common Affections which firstly and properly appertain to this Place and as the 〈◊〉 and Spirits pass through the whole Body of a man So these general Considerations convey over a savor and virtue of such truths as they do contain to all the Particulars which follow and 〈◊〉 in reason are to be handled before the rest The quality of this Preparation is to be attended in Two things 1. The Freeness of the Work wrought 2. The Fitness of the time wherein it is Effected For the Discovery of both which I have made Choice of this Text as affording susficient ground for this Discourse 〈◊〉 he saith in an accept able time c. In the handling of which words we shall endeavor Three Things 1 What the Scope of the Text is that so it may appear it naturally fits our purpose and the Point in hand which comes to be 〈◊〉 2 The Sense and Meaning of the words is to be 〈◊〉 into and such Truths to be Collected which serve-our turn and intendment 3 We shall pursue the Explication of each of them in their Order The Scope of the Text which I conceive worth the while a 〈◊〉 to be attended will appear by the Connexion 〈◊〉 it hath with the foregoing 〈◊〉 and the dependance of it is to be fetched 〈◊〉 the 17 th 〈◊〉 of the former Chapter 〈◊〉 from the Consideration of the priviledge and 〈◊〉 they were advanced unto in Christ the Apostle infers and calls sor that newness of life and obedience answerable to that kindness of the Lord and the condition unto which 〈◊〉 were advanced 〈◊〉 any man be in Christ he must be a new 〈◊〉 bebold old things are past all things are made new 2 Cor. 5. 17. And this he shews from the author of this Grace who disposeth of it God 2 From the Mediator who hath purchased it Christ 3 From the Means appointed to Convey and Communicate it to such for whom it was ordained to 〈◊〉 The Ministery of the Apostles All things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself through Christ Vers. 18. And whereas the Corinthians being heathens might object True he hath reconciled you Jews but what is that to us He addes in 〈◊〉 19. That God was in Christ reconciling the world 〈◊〉 Beleevers both of Jews and Gentiles to himself and for this cause and to this end hath 〈◊〉 the word of Reconciliation to his Apostles for their good that while they as Ambassadors entreated God by them did beseech them to be reconciled unto him And this was done upon susficient warrant and in a way of righteous proceeding for Christ who knew no sin was made sin even for them 〈◊〉 who should beleeve that they might be made the righteousness of God in him vers last Having thus shewed a full and 〈◊〉 ground for their reconciliation and also of his own Commission for that end He further presseth it in the first Verse of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If God be thus Gracious Christs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our Commission so Large We 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 together with God 〈◊〉 you 〈◊〉 you receive not the Grace of God i. e. the 〈◊〉 that word of Grace that bringeth Salvation to 〈◊〉 in vain 〈◊〉 receiving benefit by it and comfort from it to your own Conversion and Salvation And whereas they might Reply It is not in our power to receive the spiritual good of this word nor 〈◊〉 in you that are Apostles to work it or if both were granted it s not yet the Season fitter opportunity will be afforded hereafter To all these the Apostle Answers in the words of the text True the Blessing is the Lords but the Endeavor 〈◊〉 be Ours We must Plant and Water it s in Gods Prerogative and depends upon his good Pleasure to give Encrease however the Time now fits the 〈◊〉 are now afforded and though we cannot Do what we should and ought yet let us do what we can and though we have no Power of our selves to Compass our everlasting Comforts yet we have Gods own VVord and most gracious Promise That in an acceptable time he will hear us And that presumes then that we must pray In the day of Salvation he will help and by that it s taken for granted we must take pains and behold now is the day of Salvation now is the acceptable time let us therefore now call earnestly upon him for a Blessing walk
gather the 〈◊〉 whilest it is fresh while time and strength 〈◊〉 take the pleasures of the world and enjoy the 〈◊〉 of my heart not now to sit moping in a 〈◊〉 go drooping and sorrowing for my sins when 〈◊〉 hair grows gray and decrepit age comes on 〈◊〉 yeers hence when my Sun grows neer the setting 〈◊〉 Life begins to decline and my strength to decay 〈◊〉 shall than have leisure to talk of holiness to turn 〈◊〉 a new leaf and betake my self to my Beads and 〈◊〉 of Grace in the mean time these jolly 〈◊〉 speak unto Preparation and Humiliation as 〈◊〉 somtimes to Paul Go your way for this 〈◊〉 and when we have a convenient time we will 〈◊〉 for you Answ. Thou fool this night may thy soul be 〈◊〉 from thee Luke 12. 20. How knowest thou but the Lord may pluck thee out of the land of the living and send thee packing down to thy own place give thee thy Portion with Unbeleevers and Despisers of his Grace and then all thy thoughts perish thy time is past and Repentance too late when the Pit hath shut her mouth upon thee how fond to think to have leisure to Repent when thou wilt not have time to Live 2 Be it the day of thy Life continue yet the day of Salvation may be ended for this is but a minute or moment of that span of time a point or 〈◊〉 of that opportunity If the Lord remove his 〈◊〉 take away the light of his Word dam up the fountain of Grace and stop the well-springs of Salvation thou mayest perish for thirst and live to 〈◊〉 the folly of the neglect of Means when happily thou shalt not know where they be nor yet have liberty and ability to enjoy them if thou knewest while therefore the day of our life and the day 〈◊〉 Salvation the Mart of Mercy lasts both which are but short and uncertain let us be watchful to observe and careful to take all advantages to buy the chiefest and best Commodities Humiliation and Faith Especially considering it may be any 〈◊〉 particular day as our Savior to Jerusalem Oh that thou hadst known at least in this thy day Luke 19. 42. When the Word is mighty and the Spirit speaks powerfully unto thy soul when the undeniable evidence of the Truth convicteth thy judgement and the keen threatnings thereof cuts and lanceth thy corrupt Conscience to the Core and the Lord raps at the door of thy heart by the hammer of the law Oh now follow those motions and cherish them make much of a little and suffer the blessed Ordinance of God to have its full blow upon thy Soul go aside and consider seriously with thy self Certainly the Lord came home this day unto my heart touched me to the quick and met with my particular Corruptions withstood me to my face and by the authority of his Truth like the naked Sword in the hand of the Angel stopped me in my Course and bad me back again assuredly this is my part a Portion carved out in special 〈◊〉 my Soul this 〈◊〉 is my day of Salvation in which the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to work the good work of his grace 〈◊〉 me True it may be so and for ought that thou 〈◊〉 I or any under heaven know it is so Remember 〈◊〉 thou hadst a fair offer and take heed how 〈◊〉 dost refuse it lest thou never have the like 〈◊〉 Break therefore through all Oppositions cast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 listen to no alurements to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 while 〈◊〉 is called to day harden not thy 〈◊〉 And as Paul to his Company Acts 〈◊〉 thou never to see their faces more I know as one of the 〈◊〉 brings in his sins our old 〈◊〉 like old 〈◊〉 will threap kindness from 〈◊〉 plead prescription and continuance we have 〈◊〉 long taken much sweet Counsel together 〈◊〉 much delight and content Give us warning 〈◊〉 before you give us a discharge let us 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 for the while and hereafter let 〈◊〉 think of amendment Thus the same Father when 〈◊〉 had often resolved to renounce his bosom 〈◊〉 and the beloved lusts of the flesh still that sounded in his ears To morrow to morrow as the burden of Satans song To morrow soon enough hereafter time enough thus while he was startling and 〈◊〉 by the terrors of his Conscience he lulled him and rocked him a sleep again by delayes 〈◊〉 at last in a holy kind of violence and indignation of heart breaks through all demurs nomore delayes no longer but cryes out Why not to day why not to day Lord and from that day following God gave him victory Go thy wayes and do thou likewise stand not haggeling and dallying with the Almighty set down a resolution like the Laws of the Meads and Persians never to be revoked that thou wilt from this 〈◊〉 and ever hereafter wait upon the 〈◊〉 of grace and give way to the work therof Dispute no more but determine thus with thy self Why yet am I here in the land of the Living yet 〈◊〉 this side the bottomless pit the Lord still tenders the offers of Salvation strives still with this sturdy heart of mine I know not how soon I may be taken from the Means or the Means from me or the Blessing of the Lord from us both while therefore the spirit speaks to my Soul Seek thou my face give me a heart to eccho back again Thy face Lord will I seek this day After all this the heart still sings loath to depart and the deluded finner lingers after his lust as Lot after Sodom and therefore puts in a new Plea on this manner Imagine the worst should I put off this fair and kind Call of the Lord Yet since it is in my power to entertain it hereafter there is not so much danger though I now refuse it Answ. Be it granted Thy life might be prolonged the words of the text do most apparantly dash this presumptuous conceit It s the Season of Gods acceptation It s not in thy power but depends meerly upon his good Will We are not the Patrons of the means of Grace much less of their work it is not in our Gift the Sending and Blessing of both issues only from the good pleasure of the Almighty prolong not then put not off the time deny not Gods gracious offer lest thou never have offer again he that now holds out the golden Scepter of Mercy to receive thee hath an Iron rod wherwith he can 〈◊〉 thee to nothing and break thee in pieces like a Potters vessel He that hath the Keyes of David and now sets open the gate of Salvation he can shut it and no man shall open it any more and when thou hast stayed too long and comest too late thou mayest knock hard with the foolish Virgin and cry aloud with Esau and yet receive neither Blessing nor Birthright and its just with God it should be 〈◊〉 that the Word which thou hast dispised should
Grace and Salvation but be they never so weak God can 〈◊〉 be they never so stout God can bend be they never so fast rooted in their rebellions God can and doth separate betwixt sin and their souls and recover them Behold this is the Finger of the Almighty When the Disease hath entred 〈◊〉 the Bowels and rotted in the bones of the sick the Physick then to cure the Physitian then to recover that is skill more than ordinary by the confession of all So here in the soul to make the Black-more to change his hew the Leopard his spots to make a gray headed sinner whose corruptions like a canker hath eaten up his heart by dayly custom to bring him to sound contrition and broken heartedness therein the outstretched arm of the Lord is expressed in his utmost strength My Power is made perfect in weakness saith the Lord 2 Cor. 12. 9. It 's the perfection of Power to prevail over such difficulties Thus of the First Part the Second follows God doth call most of his before Old Age. And therefore when he went forth at the Eleventh hour he reproves them before he entertains them Why stand ye here all the day idle as who should say You have lost the season of your work and hope of your reward the day is over there is no time for you to labor and there is no reason that I should either hire you or reward you it 's not my usual course nor custom yet for once go you also into my Vineyard Therefore the most usual time of Conversion is betwixt the third and the ninth hour in our middle Age about twenty and betwixt thirty and forty many are before some are after but most and most usually are wrought upon at this time There is a good pleasure as the Original hath it a season for every thing Eccles. 2. 1. and this seems to be the fittest time for this work whether we respect Man or God A man at this Age hath better Materials as I may so say wherein or whereupon the frame of Conversion may be erected or imprinted by the 〈◊〉 of the Spirit and that firstly If we look at the composition of Nature and the constitution of soul and body for in Infancy a man lives little 〈◊〉 than the life of a Plant or Beast feeding and sleeping growing and encreasing or else he takes up himself with delights of outward objects most agreeable to his Sences Walks after the sight of his own eyes Eccles. 11. 9. both which exceedingly 〈◊〉 the work of reason but when these are towards 〈◊〉 full perfection and Nature hath attained her 〈◊〉 work then the Understanding begins to shew 〈◊〉 self in her operations Invention is then most 〈◊〉 to apprehend the Judgment to discern Memory to retain and the Affections tenderest and nimblest to imbrace any thing offered and most pliable to be wrought upon As it is with Wax if it be made too soft it cannot hold any impression if too hard it will receive none but when it 's in temper most pliable then it 's most fit to receive and retain the stamp So Infancy is too weak and waterish it 's not able to fadom or fasten upon the depths of Argument Age grows sturdy with 〈◊〉 and will not listen to the Reasons of those Truths it s not willing to imbrace only in the middle Age when Reason is come to some ripeness there is then some more convenient advantages to be taken for the Lord to imprint the stamp of Grace upon the soul which the hand of his own Spirit can only do Look we again at Corruption In this Age 〈◊〉 Understandings are sooner 〈◊〉 as having not so long continued in the known practice of 〈◊〉 whenas the aged and decrepit who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the burden of their sins being setled long and 〈◊〉 upon their 〈◊〉 wedged in their 〈◊〉 and incorporated into sinful customs their hearts grow hard their understandings blind and their affections overcome with the deceitfulness of sin difficult it is to perswade their Reason to acknowledg the vileness of their sin but almost impossible to have their hearts wrought to a deteftation of it Trees withered and rotten are altogether unfit to be transplanted nor likely to prosper if they be So is it with aged men like these Trees withered in their wickedness yea as Jude speaks Corrupt Trees twice dead Jude 12. First by Original corruption Secondly by a continued and setled custom in Actual 〈◊〉 who have taken 〈◊〉 root in their rebellions they are most unfit to be transplanted and ingrafted into the true Vine Christ Jesus by Conversion and Faith The Bow that 's often 〈◊〉 and stands long one way is not bowed the other way but with much violence The soul proportionably which is turned from God and hath 〈◊〉 bent by long continuance in a base course though it 's possible it may be brought back again and put into a right frame yet it will cost the setting on before it can be accomplished and a world of difficulties must be gone through usually before it be done Thirdly and lastly As this is the fittest Age in regard of the Subject that must receive it so likewise in regard of the End why Grace is given which is to 〈◊〉 forth the praise of God and the Power of his Grace and by an holy Conversation to express the 〈◊〉 of him who hath called us from darkness to his marvelous light 1 Pet. 2. 9. for Grace destroyes not the powers and faculties of Nature but 〈◊〉 them removes not abilities but rectifies them doth not take them away but turns them to their 〈◊〉 end and use while then the parts of the body 〈◊〉 powers of the soul are in their prime best 〈◊〉 then may they be improved by the blessed Spirit 〈◊〉 the Lord and his Grace to the best advantage of 〈◊〉 Name Thus Grace damps not deads not the 〈◊〉 ction of love if strong and lively but directs it 〈◊〉 God his Truth and Children Grace abates not 〈◊〉 edg of Courage and Resolution but brings as stout and yet stragling Soldier into his right 〈◊〉 and Rank to be imployed in the defence of the Gospel Though God can work with any tool yet 〈◊〉 in he manifests his Wisdom that he will chuse 〈◊〉 to whom he gives great fitness to the performance 〈◊〉 those great and honorable imployments unto 〈◊〉 they are designed Hence Paul might in many other so in this respect also be called a choyce 〈◊〉 to carry Christs Name among the Heathens 〈◊〉 9. 15. being his Zeal was fiery his Love earnest 〈◊〉 Courage resolute his Judgment deep his Spirit undaunted and fit for dispatch all these faculties being as so many vessels filled with Grace prepared and guided by the Power of Gods Spirit might be fit Instruments to carry and convey the Gospel and the glory of the unsearchable Riches of Christ to the ends of the Earth Who sitter to care for all the Churches 2
is going to Heaven every man gives him a lift when he is sick the Prayers go all the Town over for him Lord comfort him saies one he hath often done it to me Lord strengthen him saies another he hath often strengthened me I had almost said that a man shall encrease in Glory for the Prayers of Gods Servants here but that they do not pray for the dead But this is certain A man hath counselled and prayed for such an one he dies and goes to Heaven it doth not work till afterward then the Servant or the Child remembers and they pray and bless God for him and his Glory is augmented by it even as the torments of the damned are encreased by the fruits of their ill examples after they are dead So 〈◊〉 as ever you desire to do good to your selves and others to provide for your own Comfort at Death and for your Eternal Glory in Heaven to begin betimes for the carrying on of the Work of the Lord in your own Souls BOOK VI. REVEL 3. 17. Because thou sayest I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched miserable poor blind and naked THE General Nature of Preparation hath been opened 〈◊〉 and those common Circumstances that were of special consideration have been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the freeness of the Work and the fitness of the Time that the Lord is pleased to take to bring the 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in that Spiritual good that was provided and stored up for them in the Lord Jesus We are now to enquire about the Main and Substantial Parts of this so great a Work And these are Two 1 The Dispensation of this Work as it comes from God 2 The Frame and Disposition which is wrought in the Soul thereby For this Work of Preparation being a Transient Work as it proceeds from God i. e. a work which so passeth from God unto the Creature as the proper subject about which it is exercised as that it leaves some real impression some alteration and change in the Creature and therefore it implies necessarily as the 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉 prepare and who are prepared so also the manner of the working of the one who doth it and the disposition of the other who doth 〈◊〉 the impression thereof And hence in these Two the whol Nature of Preparation is taken up as the Nature of the whol is fully comprehended in the Parts The manner of Gods Dispensation in this may thus be conceived and described It 's that whereby the soul setled in the security of its sinful condition and wholly unwilling to be severed from it is by 〈◊〉 holy kind of violence driven there 〈◊〉 and drawn unto Christ by God the 〈◊〉 Where we may attend these Particulars 1 The Soul Naturally is setled in a sinful security or is dead asleep in the security of a sinful condition 2 It 's unwilling to be severed therefrom it 's death to part with its distemper it 's against the 〈◊〉 and the heart to have its corruption plucked away from it to be awakened out of this sleep 3 That with a holy kind of violence it 's driven out of this condition and drawn unto Christ by the hand of the Father We shall pursue these Particulars in the order propounded and briefly handle the two first only to make way to a cleer discovery and right understanding of the last Point For the two first being apprehended in the full breadth of them the necessity and mysterious depth of Gods Dispensation in the last will appear with greater Evidence and be more easily conceived and assented unto with greater readiness For the ground of the first Point we have chosen the words of this Text Rev. 3. 17. where we have the divers nay the contrary judgment of the Lord and the Church of Laodicea touching their spiritual estate and condition They fate down well apayed in the apprehension nay the admiration of their own happiness and professed they had as much as they needed and were as good as they desired to be When as the Lord who knew better and could judg better of their condition passeth a peremptory sentence to the contrary that they were wretched poor and blind and naked they wanted not either wretchedness or misery but wanted sence of either and that was the reason they were secure under both Here then we see the guise of a graceless heart of one 〈◊〉 his Natural estate before the Lord set upon the soul They need nothing in their own apprehension though indeed they have nothing they see no evil nor danger towards them though they be compassed and beset on every side with sins and plagues Men naturally are most secure in their sins when they are most under the power and plague of them see how well apaid they sit down in the present frame of their hearts for it 's spiritually meant as appears by the opposition in the counsel which is administred in the following verse I counsel thee to buy of 〈◊〉 Eye-salve that thou mayest see white Rayment and be zealous and repent but I say see how they please themselves in this present condition if all men were as well contented with them as they are with themselves they would be no better and they conceive they should be no other they neither need 〈◊〉 should alter their condition nor yet be disquieted with what it is it 's as good as they would have it This is the meaning of the Parable When the strong man keeps the house all is in peace Luke 11. 〈◊〉 As long as Satan hath the world at will doth all and disposeth of all according to his own mind there is no opposition and so no distraction nor trouble wicked men go as they are led so the Apostles speaking of the Corinths in 〈◊〉 Natural condition 1 Cor. 12. 2. all go one way and all is at 〈◊〉 they conceit their estates as safe as any other 〈◊〉 therfore it 's needless 〈◊〉 disquiet themselves so they who lifted themselves against Moses and Aaron and concluded their penny as good silver as theirs 〈◊〉 16. 3. Are not all the 〈◊〉 of the Lord 〈◊〉 you take too much upon you They imagine it 's the pride and singularity of some men who require more strictness and a higher strain of Holiness 〈◊〉 is needful that they may be 〈◊〉 more than ordinary and so draw the eyes of men toward them 〈◊〉 so raise a greater account of them than they do 〈◊〉 or else it is the simplicity and feebleness of 〈◊〉 who having some mens persons in admiration 〈◊〉 easie to beleeve more than they should or 〈◊〉 a greater excellency than there is As for their 〈◊〉 parts they question it not but their estates are good and themselves happy Thus Paul professed of himself and speaks it in the stead of all men Naturally as that which is incident to all Rom. 7. 9. was alive without the Law When he
ignorant A man that is loth to rise shuts his eyes from 〈◊〉 light and stops his ears that he may not hear 〈◊〉 knocks at the door so a man that would sleep 〈◊〉 in the security of his natural state he would 〈◊〉 suffer the certainty of Gods Judgments and the terribleness of them to come home to his soul to awaken him out of his dead sleep Thus the Deceitfulness of Sin promiseth nothing but Good the 〈◊〉 of a mans heart is such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nothing but Good mens Self-love and 〈◊〉 is such it will not suffer any thing but Good to be presented to the view of the soul. These are the Grounds why a sinful Heart settles it self in security and blesseth it self though nothing belongs to him but misery Hence we may see the Reason why sharp and soul-saving Preaching seems so greivous and tedious to the carnal hearts of wicked and natural men they hardly vouchsafe audience but not acceptance What 's the cause It would awaken them out of their sleepy security in which they lye To bring a Candle to a sleepy man is unpleasing but to pluck off the Clothes he will hardly bear it but will let flie at you Why will you not suffer a man to be quiet in his bed c. All men are naturally in a dead sleep of sin therefore to bring the Candle of the Law to them to shew them their condition to pluck away all their coverings and hidings that they may see their sins and themselves as they are it is death to a man in this case Plain dealing and rough dealing evermore finds harsh entertainment here still Musick is pliasing and rocks men asleep but sound blows will awaken men and not suffer them to sleep in their sins and therefore they cannot bear them they have itching ears saith the Apostle heaping up Teachers to themselves after their own lusts and therefore they cannot endure sound doctrine 2 Tim. 4. 3. Such Ministers and such Preaching as answer their desires and please their pallats that they and their sins and all may go to Heaven together this they like very well of Itching ears must be scratched not buffeted You know what he said to Elias Art thou he that troubles Israel And hast thou found me O my Enemy 1 King 18. 17. 〈◊〉 had 400 false Prophets he could endure them well enough because they never disquieted him in his sins but Elias was a troubler of Israel because he troubled his sin therefore he was not able to bear with him Hence again We should be perswaded and informed its the heaviest plague that can befal a man That God should suffer him to sleep in his sins and prosper in a wicked Course Because it argues for ought any man knows that God intends no good to him nor will work no good for him but as if the Lord hath left such a one to be a prey to sin and Satan he is in the hands of his lusts and become a spoil unto them Jesus Christ passeth by him as it 〈◊〉 pitties him not meddles not with him to rescue him out of that Condition as if the Lord should say I have nothing to do with him he is none of mine Therefore know this to your terror all you that never knew what it was to be in distress of Conscience for sin nay when the Word hath come home to you to convince you of your miserable estate for you have not been able to bear it bate of your sleep nor rest you cannot lose any thing of your 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 you will not nay you bless your selves in this condition thinking your case is good enough Mark now The Lord Jesus sees sin and Satan have thee in their power hurrying thee down to Hell with them and he passeth by and saith Let them alone they belong not to me I will not rescue them nor save them my Word and Spirit shall not convince 〈◊〉 nor work upon them this is the heaviest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can befal thee in this world Acts 17. 30. The 〈◊〉 of this ignorance God regarded not they lived in their sins without God and Christ and 〈◊〉 and the Lord never regarded them so as to look after them to recover them out of this estate Acts 14. 16. He suffered the Nations to walk in their own wayes It was the heavie displeasure of God towards them he saw they followed their own wayes and he suffered them so to do to go on still in the broad and the road way that leads to eternal Death All sinners are sick persons and we know 〈◊〉 a sad thing for those that are sick unto death not to be seen not to be helped and succoured when the Physitian will not so much as look in upon them Luke 19. 44. Jerusalem had her day of 〈◊〉 she was sick at the heart and God came to 〈◊〉 her but she would not take his advice therefore the Lord left her and let her alone this is a woful case when the Lord leaves a sinner to himself and doth not visit him with his saving health it s a sign that he hath no love unto nor care to do good to such a soul. Of Tryal Hence we way get undoubted Evidence to our selves whether we are yet in our natural condition or brought out of it I shall press it only negatively now Is the day yet to dawn the hour yet to come that ever thou didst endeavor to come out of thy natural condition nay happily thou never sawest cause why thou shouldest But thou 〈◊〉 and conceivest that all things remain alike with thee from the first beginning unto this day as thou wast thou art thou hast lived quietly and walked comfortably all thy life long Truly know it if thou art not another man than when thou camest into the world thou art but a natural man thou art but a damned man Thou camest flesh and blood into the world thou camest a Child of wrath and thou art so still and if so be thou doest live so and die so thou art sure to be damned for ever for flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God 1 Cor. 15. 50. We know saies the Apostle that we are born of God and the world lies in wickedness 1 Joh. 5. 19. Brought to bed in 〈◊〉 as the Original saies thou art one that livest in some base wicked courses and liest in the bed of security and thou shalt perish with the world It s observable in the Parable when all things were at peace the strong man kept the house that 's certain As it s said of the City of Laish Judg. 18. 7. They were quiet and secure and had no business with any man Is it so with thee Thou art quiet and secure and hast no business with the Word of God thou dost come and sit and return again as if thou hadst no business with the Lord thy Conscience not convinced thy affections not stirred thy heart not affected with saving
lust got the will of thy soul and holds it to this day thou art certainly a corrupt and carnal wretched Creature All thy 〈◊〉 carriage and 〈◊〉 entertainment or good language 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord Jesus it 's nothing thy lusts have thy heart and Satan hath thy heart by means of them and this is thy condition to this very day It 's 〈◊〉 as experience proves it that he that is the Owner of a Country may be forced by the power of an Enemy 〈◊〉 in upon him to forsake the Skirts and Borders of it but if yet the strong Places 〈◊〉 and Citadels be in his possession which command the Country each man concludes he is Lord and 〈◊〉 of the Country still hecause he hath these 〈◊〉 and strong Forts whereby he can command it at his pleasure As in the Country so in the Rule of a mans Carriage and Conscience possible it is nay ordinary that there may come some 〈◊〉 Power and Evidence of Truth and the Lord may so mightily assault the soul with the Battery of his Word and levy such Forces of Arguments against the prevailing power of sin in our practice as that 〈◊〉 may cause our corruptions to retire and forsake the Frontiers and out-works the tongue and hand and behavior but if yet the will which is the main Castle and hath command of all if that I say be still at league with our Lusts and the power of corruption is there entertained and acknowledged thou art yet under the power of Satan and possession of thy sin The unclean Spirit may now and then go on walking and be cast out from exercising that Sovereignty and extent of Jurisdiction as to act the hand and eye and tongue to the practice of evil but as long as his house is swept and garnished the soul willing to give way and welcom to any bosom distemper he returns again and prevails as much nay more than ever Matth. 12. 43 44 45. Whatever thou hast received if thou hast not a heart against thy sin thou hast nothing will do thee good Whatever thou givest to God or doest for him unless thou givest thy heart unto him and bestow that upon his Service thou doest nothing that will stand thee in any stead The want of this was that which Moses so heavily complained of Deut. 29. 3 4. You have seen all that the Lord hath done for you the signs and wonders that he hath wrought for you yet the Lord hath not given you an heart unto this day As who should say all these will but aggravate your sins and encrease your plagues your naughty hearts will abuse all and bring a Curse upon all the Blessings you enjoy All thy Services without a heart severed from thy sins is but as a dead Sacrisice which the Lord loaths As she to Sampson though he pretended all love yet this she looked at as an evidence of want of love because his heart was not with her How canst thou say thou lovest me when thy heart is not with me So the Lord to all the fair pretences of fals-hearted Professors How can you say you love me when your hearts are not with me you wil not part with your Lusts. But you will reply This is a hard saying who can hear it who can bear it this is all we have to bear up and support our hearts and hopes with True it is our Natures are naught and corrupt our distempers strong infirmities many and failings great we cannot deny that which our actions discover we are too frequently and shamefully snatched aside and surprized by our corruptions and our distempers overbear us yet the Lord knows and we would have you to know we would be other we want power against our distempers yet we want not will to be severed from them So said and so done well and good You profess so prove what you profess and it 〈◊〉 I wish it were so and that 's the worst I wish you but try it then and be sure you do not fail for you are brought to the lowest and the last cast it 's as the Book to the Malefactor This is the very Door of Grace and the Gate of Heaven to be willing to be severed from sin God never wrought upon you for good unless this be wrought in you The Evidences are Four He that is willing to part with his sin is speedy and unweariable in seeking and improving of those means whereby he may get rid of it and which may remove it from him The Will is the great Wheel which sets all and keeps all a going and will cause a man to break through all discouragements and 〈◊〉 that can be cast in the way neither difficulties nor oppositions be they what they will be can either daunt it wholly or put it upon delaies the hands may be bound the feet fetter'd either want of liberties or opportunities may prejudice a 〈◊〉 practice or the opposition may be so 〈◊〉 and fell that may force a man for the while to cease the performance of his work but if the will be setled and resolved that cannot be removed So the Apostle Rom. 7. 18. To will is present with me though he cannot do what he is enjoyned God requires and Duty 〈◊〉 yet he can will what he cannot do so the Prophet David Psal. 119. 4 5. Thou hast commanded us to keep thy Precepts Oh that my heart were so upright and my waies so directed that I might keep them I do not I cannot do as my Duty is but Oh that I could do so I cannot do as I should yet I cannot but wish it This you shal find when the faithful are at the greatest under when some spiritual damps and qualms come over their hearts yet these privy yernings of their hearts towards God and the waies of his Grace will appear As in a swound when al the acts of the Sences are bound up and the Pulse is not to be perceived yet hold a glass to the mouth of a fainting man and you shal perceive some 〈◊〉 breathing ever So it is when al abilities enlargements seem to fail when temptations desertions and violent surprizal of some venemous distempers take away sence and feeling power and performance yet you shall perceive his breathing if you bring the soul to a Command or a Promise Oh that my heart were so upright Psal. 119. 20. My soul breaketh for the longing it hath to thy Commandements at all times 〈◊〉 David and 〈◊〉 Paul Rom. 7. 19. The good I would I do not the evil I would not that I do I do evil but I would not do it I do not the good but I would do 〈◊〉 And therefore as blind Bartimaeus when his heart was set to seek the recovery of his sight as soon as he heard that Christ passed by he cryed out Jesus thou son of David have mercy upon me they rebuked him and he cried yet more earnestly thou son of David have mercy
here Men that cleer ground they content not themselves to lop off the tops of trees but they stub up the roots then they make cleer work So here be sure you stub up the heart and will of sinning that 's the root of all or else al that you do is in vain it was our Saviors expression to the Pharisees Luke 11. 39. Ye fools that make clean the outside of the cup and the platter but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness they began on the wrong side they contented themselves to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 their outward conversation to manward and left corruption in their hearts unsubdued unremoved and therefore our Savior Christ calls them fools and hypocrites for their labor What can you say to my life what hath any man against me if thou hast no more 〈◊〉 say for thy self than that comes to thou hast nothing at al 〈◊〉 thy heart be not clensed from those iecret corruptions of thine Let me leave Two or Three Directions here that are just in my way not interfering with any thing to be spoken afterward Know that the greatest work of Reformation Repentance and the comfort of a mans spiritual condition it lies mainly in the Will the greatest work and the greatest difficulty lies here Brethren If you look at it as a matter of ease that thou canst do it with the turning of a hand and make wash-work of it thou never knewest it and thou shalt never attain it It 's one of the Devils greatest delusions whereby he cozens thousands to perswade men it 's an easie matter to be Religious No 〈◊〉 know it unless you find it the greatest work in the world you will never find endeavors suitable nor success answerable for the comfort of your own souls Oh therefore that every man would go home convinced and perswaded God hath helped me to temper my tongue and to keep my hands the Lord hath given me an enlightened Judgment a reformed life but Oh the difficult work is behind this wretched heart of mine the hardness of that the impossibility of that conclude it therefore and resolve upon it it wil cost me hard work and unless the Lord enable me and set in mightily and constantly upon my soul the work will never be done The heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked Jer. 17. 9. there is no hope of it as it were the hand and eye and tongue may be reformed but the heart is desperate who can know it who can mend it who can overpower it If thou hast found it easie nay if thou didst never stand amazed at the difficulty of the work about thy heart to get that severed from thy sins thou never hadst the right discerning of it to this day Paul cried out of the Body of Death Rom. 7. last who shal deliver me from it not from the eye or the hand but from the heart the will of Pride the wil of Uncleanness the will of 〈◊〉 and here he is at a stand at an amaze with himself who shal deliver me Beleaguer thy heart and will with the cleer evidence of the Truth of God that it may not be able to make an escape from under it It is with subduing the Will as it is in winning a strong Hold it 's marvelous hard to 〈◊〉 unto it no battery can be made against it those that are do not prevail 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taking of it then they besiege it so that none shall come in to bring any help 〈◊〉 none go out to find any relief then in time they will be famished out and so forced to surrender Do so with thy soul thou hast a crooked proud 〈◊〉 will that hath outbid al the Ordinances of God no battery could ever prevail against it therefore labor to besiege it with the Evidence and plainness of undeniable Arguments of Truth from the Word that nothing may come in nor out listen not to any carnal Reasons within suffer not either honor or profit or pleasure from without to enfeeble the power of the Truth but so besiege it with the Evidence of the Word that the soul may say this is my sin this is my plague this is my state it will be my ruine unless the Lord shew mercy to me this wil tire the heart of a man and there is no other way in the world and it 's certain that the heart wil either lay down his corruption or his conviction but this is our misery that some go out and some come in and so the heart is relieved and holds the siege long The last Direction which may prepare us for the next Point viz. The hand of the Lord to work this for us When thou art perswaded this stubborn heart will cost me many a prayer and tear and bring me often upon my knees it wil never do else if I think it 's easie I never knew what it was and when thy heart is so besieged that it finds no relief Then Brethren look often up to Heaven He only that made the heart can frame the heart to the blessed obedience of his own wil al that we can do is to use the means and lie under the Ordinances that God may do that for us which he requires of us It 's the Lords own Promise Ezek. 36. 26 27. I will take away the heart of stone and give a heart of flesh therefore go and cry to Heaven and say Lord it is not in our hands to do it but thou hast said thou wilt give unto thy servants a heart to hate sin we come and beseech thee deny it not unto us Look to him we should in whose hand our hearts are that he may do that for us which we cannot do for our selves BOOK VIII JOHN 6. 44. No man can come to Me unless My Father which sent Me Draw him WE have already Debated and Dispatched TWO of those Divine Truths wherein the Dispensation and manner of Gods working upon the Soul in preparation was conceived and described 1 That he finds the sinner settled upon his 〈◊〉 and in the security of a sinful Condition 2 That he was wholly unwilling to be severed therefrom That it is a Death to him to be awakened out of this dead sleep when he saw no danger nor feared any but pleased himself in his Dreams and deluded 〈◊〉 of his own happy Condition 3 The Third and last Point now comes to skanning and Consideration wherein indeed the Pith and Marrow of this so deep and mysterious a Dispensation of the Lord upon the Soul discovers it self The Two former only made way for the more plain Explication of this last and the more easie Apprehension of it by those who are willing to understand Namely That by a holy kind of violence he is driven out of his sin and Drawn unto Christ by God the Father notwithstanding al the 〈◊〉 and utter unwillingness to the contrary And for the foundation of our following Discourse we have chosen these
words which out of the very Scope of the place and intendment of our Savior present to our view the former Point and 〈◊〉 in ful sense thereof from the very letter of the word I shal omit al other particulars in the verse 〈◊〉 only single out that which directly concerns my purpose in hand And that 's this God the Father by a Holy kind of violence as it were plucks his out of their Corruptions and Draws them to Beleeve in Christ. Before I come to handle this Point this I would Premise by way of Preface That I purpose to handle both these together both plucking from Corruption and Drawing to Beleeve for they are both performed by the same Action or Motion and therefore its most fit as they be in Nature together so we should discover them together For as it is in Bodily things that are obvious to our eye and 〈◊〉 he that plucks two things asunder which were glued by the same motion at the same instant 〈◊〉 he plucks the one from the other he plucks 〈◊〉 brings the one neerer to himself So here by 〈◊〉 same stroak and at the same time the Lord is 〈◊〉 to pluck the soul from sin unto which it was 〈◊〉 he brings it neerer to himself and it is made 〈◊〉 for himself that so it may be united unto his 〈◊〉 And these Two are required before a man can receive that Grace that he stands in need of As in part out of joynt that is possessed of many 〈◊〉 humors or broken splinters of bones which 〈◊〉 the temper and hinder the joynt from his right work and returning to his right place for a through Cure the noysomness of the former is to be removed 〈◊〉 would hinder the part from joynting and 〈◊〉 to its right place and this cannot be done but with 〈◊〉 kind of Violence which is now our Point to be Opened and Confirmed For our more orderly proceeding because the path is not beaten by any pregnant and plain 〈◊〉 we shal desire to 〈◊〉 things with as much Evidence as we can and therefore we shal enquire 1 How many sorts of Drawings there are and so which 〈◊〉 meant in this place 2 What is the proper Nature of that which 〈◊〉 here understood in the kind of it 3 How God doth put forth this and by 〈◊〉 means 4 Wherein this Holy violence is best 〈◊〉 and rightly apprehended in this work 5 How this pulling of the soul from sin and Drawing of it to Beleeve is accomplished by this violence 6 Why this work of Attraction is given to the Father These things being considered and cleared the frame in so mysterious a Dispensation wil be discerned in some measure as may satisfie a judicious hearer To the First There is a Double Drawing or Constraint Improperly so 〈◊〉 and it s called a Moral Swasion to wit When by outward presenting and offering or by some vehement pressing and applying an object to the mind or heart the affections come to be 〈◊〉 and the will comes to be prevailingly moved and strongly perswaded to the work The Properties of this kind of Constraint are Two 1 The Objects or Arguments offered and propounded infuse no power in to the will which it had not but only stirs up and cals out that which was there before implanted to put forth it self into action 2 When these perswasions are offered there is still left an indifferency there remains a freedom in the Will to Refuse or Receive as she sees 〈◊〉 Thus the wedge of Gold and the Babilonish garment it perswaded and prevailed with Achans heart to covet and to hide and then by falshood to defend it Josh. 7. 21. This occasion or beautiful bait drew out that wretched Covetousness that 〈◊〉 there before Thus Lydia Acts 16. 15. by her importunity she is said to constrain Paul who happily otherwise intended it not may be he had weighty occasions which would have carried him another way Thus in Luke 24. 29. It is said by pressing importunity they compelled our Savior to stay with them who otherwise would have gone further Luke 14. 23. Compel them to come in This the Jesuits and Papists and many of the School conceive and conclude Marvelous peremptorily and stifly maintain it even to the death That this is the only way of Gods drawing Namely God opens the Eye and stirs up the Will by propounding Objects of worth and greatest excellency and this is al they would have 〈◊〉 words require But this gloss 〈◊〉 the text nor can it stand with the Scope of the context or intendment of our Savior for 〈◊〉 words are added by way of correction when the Pharisees in the foregoing Verses murmured at the Doctrine of our Savior with which they were willing to quarrel because they could not understand and at his means which they were willing to despise Our Savior to prevent the scandal which weak ones might happily take because people of such place quality rejected his person Doctrine he ads these words None can come to Me except My Father Draw him which is Murmur not be not offended that the 〈◊〉 entertain not me nor the Gospel it s a greater work to Beleeve than either the power or skil of the 〈◊〉 let them admire at their excellency as they please But it issues out of the purpose and good pleasure of my Father none have power to come unless he be pleased to Draw 〈◊〉 that they may come Where Two things are 〈◊〉 1 There must be Drawing before Coming 2 They who be Drawn wil certainly Come As the force of the Argument evinceth otherwise 〈◊〉 reason of our Savior was of no force for it had 〈◊〉 easie to reply The Father may draw many 〈◊〉 yet those never come therefore that is not a 〈◊〉 Reason why they did not come whence its 〈◊〉 the aime of the text disanuls and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 They who are drawn wil come and fail not But many have these outward swasions The Scribes and Pharisees who blasphemed the Lord Jesus had 〈◊〉 and therefore these swasions and 〈◊〉 offers are not the Drawing here meant There is as Divines cal it A Physical or Natural Drawing and Constraint I would rather cal it A drawing of Internal Operation whereby not only the Eye is opened and Objects propounded but there is a power and prevailing impression put upon the will which gives ability whereby it may be carried and determined upon its Object So that Two Things are here 1 There is a Spiritual and Divine Power a Divine inspiration fals powerfully upon the will 2 By this the will is determined and undoubtedly carried to its Object To speak familiarly Plucking implyes a Breach of the Union between Sin and the Soul and 〈◊〉 from yeilding Subjection 〈◊〉 2 There is the turning of the heart the right way or a right set of Soul being formerly perverted put upon it In which to speak properly the 〈◊〉 puts not forth a deliberate act
sent him for this end would drive me out of my sins and send me to him for succour and relief that I may be sure to speed And I may be sure the Father who is so deeply offended wil never refuse him 〈◊〉 me if I come to him through his Christ. So we have done with the Explication of the Point Instruction We may hence by way of Collection inferr several things which are of much Consequence in our daily Course and yet al appertain to this place as to their proper residence where they have their first rife and therefore may most cleerly and rightly be here discussed and so discerned by those who will encline their ear and apply their heart unto wisdom Hence it follows by force of undeniable Consequence that this work of Attraction and so of preventing Grace proceeds from God as the only Cause thereof and depends wholly upon his 〈◊〉 pleasure and that he works in us without us We being destitute of al Ability which might help thereunto That which is done by a Holy kind of Violence against the natural inclination of the heart that must needs be done upon us but not by us we have no hand in that work and so it is here as hath been proved Let me ad Two or Three Reasons more besides the Evidence of the Rule from whence it is immediately deduced Here that Weapon comes first to hand which some of the Ancients have so often used in this Cause and its the Canon of the Apostle and that Staple Principle that cannot be gain-said Rom. 9. 16. It is not in him that willeth or in him that runneth but in God that shews Mercy Where al other helping Causes that may share in the Conversion and bringing home of the sinner are wholly denied cast out though they were Means of special improvment that if any thing might seem to further it they might have been of peculiar use and of a speeding nature It was not a sleepy careless slighting of the attainment of any spiritual good or a sloathful attendance upon it nor is it a kind of heartless and spiritless Affection to it that are here rejected nay though his will was there and the strength of endeavor yet both miss the mark The Apostle is Plain and peremptory Let him set Heart and Feet and Hand and Head on work he shal never do no good on it it is not there It s meerly only in him that shews Mercy It was wont to be Answered by the Pelagians that it is so said That it s not in him that Runs or Wills without Mercy pittying of him and Grace assisting of him he cannot do it without these let him do what he can yet he can do it with these The vanity of which Answer hath been long since discovered as that it crosseth and corrupteth the very meaning of the Apostle For then the meaning upon the self same grounds would here be thus As it is not in him that Wills and Runs without God assisting co-working so you might turn the tables It s not in God that shewes Mercy without him that Wills and Runs For if the words be not a plain peremptory denial but only comparatively to be taken It s not so much or not in his willing and running without Mercy prevailing and helping yet they concur as Causes in this work then may they as 〈◊〉 be taken the other way It s not in God that shews Mercy only and wholly but in him that wills and runs in part which is to destroy the text and to cross the intendment of the Spirit That Dispensation of God which gives ability and a Principle to the will for to work that act and dispensation must be before the ability of the will and act of it and so cannot be caused by it As if God put a soul into those dead dry bones in Ezek. 37. that they might live this putting in of the 〈◊〉 whence comes life is before and so without the work of the soul or life also and not at al caused by either But this Preparation and pulling away from sin is to make way for a spiritual ability to be given to the will for to work and therefore it is before the will and work and either of them as any cause So the Apostle John 1 Joh. 5. 20. He hath given us a mind to know him and his Christ. Not only drawn out this act of Knowledge but given a mind also to enable us hereunto 2 Cor. 3. 5. We 〈◊〉 no sufficiency as of our selves to think a good thought but all our sufficiency is of God Not only the thinking but the 〈◊〉 thereunto It s he that gives a 〈◊〉 of flesh and then causeth us to walk in his wayes Ezek. 36. 26 27. This is to be Observed against a wretched Shift and cursed Cavil of the Jesuits when they would pretended to give way to the Grace of God and yet in truth take away what they give And therefore they yeild freely and fully That it is God who gives both the will and the deed And Grace is required of necessity unto both and neither can be without it nor will nor deed But in truth this is nothing but a colour of words when the sense which they follow sounds quite contrary For ask but their meaning and when they have opened themselves al comes to thus much That the Lord hath a Concourse and a co-working in the Will and Deed and sends forth an influence into the act of the Will and of the work done and leads forth and guides both unto their end And this is no more than he doth with the act of any Creature the first cause concurring with the second For in him it is that we live and move and have our being As it is with Two men that draw a Boat or a Ship together each man hath a principle and power of his own whereby he draws but both these meet and concur and co-work together in the drawing So that al this that is said is but indeed to darken and delude the Truth yea and to destroy the work of Gods Grace and deceive the Reader For this gives no more to the work of Gods Grace in Conversion than it doth to the Act of Providence upon and with the act of any Creature reasonable Whereas this must be observed carefully and for ever maintained as the everlasting Truth of God That the Lord gives a power spiritual to the work which it had not before he Concurs with the act of that power when it is put forth he gives him a being in the 〈◊〉 of Grace before he leads out the act of that being He first lets in an influence of a powerful impression upon the Faculty of the Will before he Concurs with the Act 〈◊〉 Deed. He gives a heart of flesh and then causeth them to walk in his wayes As if one could put a Principle of life and motion into another and then
And this was usual in the Course of Providence and the Dispensation of the Means of Grace for himself gives the ground of Gods dealing and his aim in this 1 Tim. 1. 16. To wit That he might be an example and pattern to all Posterity to support the hearts of the rebellious Gentiles that they might not sink under the weight of their unsufferable 〈◊〉 but yet to seek the Lord. So it was with these Converts Acts 2. Some mocked some blasphemed 〈◊〉 derided the Apostles and that was the season the Lord took to set upon their hearts by the Ministery of the Apostles And were the Scripture silent in this case how often have we found it in our own experience acknowledged by many those who came purposely to deride and scom the Ministery of the Word somtimes to entrap and ensnare the Minister somtimes to see and slight and jear at the Assemblies of the Saints that was the time which the Lord took to seize upon their souls to Convince Convert and Save them through Mercy what Congruity or suitableness was there then for this work unless you wil make Contrariety and the height of sinful rage and opposition to be Congruity this is Gods manner to do wonderful things beyond the reach of Common Reason when it was hard to the people of the Captivity to beleive it God then sayes it was not hard to work it Zach. 8. 6. Thus saith the Lord unto this people If it be marvelous in your eyes should it be marvelous in my eyes God usually carries the chiefest of the Expressions of his Providence by way of Contrariety and cross Means in Common Apprehension and the course of things that he might silence the pride of al flesh and the forgery of al 〈◊〉 who are the professed enemies of his Grace So Elias when he would make way for the Glory of the Miracle and Manifestation of Gods power he doth nor only lay the Sacrifice upon the Altar without Fire but digs ditches deep and fills them with water that the power of the Fire might appear more remarkablely 1 Kings 18. 33 34 35. So here To this Experience which cannot be 〈◊〉 take these Reasons for further cleering of the truth and the crushing of this Erronious Conceit If the Conversion or Attraction of a sinner be lastly resolved into the Congruity and suitableness of Moral Perswasions then may it lastly depend upon some natural Cause or in truth upon some Common Circumstance of some outward occasion and Conveniency with which the sinner may meet in the use of Means For in the meeting and Concurence of these as time place order or outward helps and the disposition of the party in some or al of these this Congruity wil consist But this is to resolve our spiritual and supernatural Call into a natural Cause against Rule and Reason For nothing can exceed the bounds of that ability which the Lord in the way of his Providence hath set in the Creature natural Causes produce natural Effects only Joh. 1. 12. Which are born not of blood nor of the will of man nor of the will of the flesh There is nothing in Corruption or natural Disposition or the excellency of any 〈◊〉 that brings forth this spiritual birth Nay the Apostle professedly excludes al these as not able to bring about this work and therefore sets out the vanity and emptiness of them when they are at the highest We Preach saies the Apostle Wisdom to those that are perfect which this world nor the Princes of this world were never able to reach unto 1 Cor. 2. 6. 8. If any were suited with the choicest Means or had liberty to enjoy the choicest Opportunities or the best Advantages according to their hearts Content these were the men and yet these could 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this work 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 of outward Means which properly reach not the 〈◊〉 work prove an 〈◊〉 unto this effectual Calling So the Apostle 1 Cor. 1. 26. Not many wise not many rich 〈◊〉 many noble 〈◊〉 wisdom and choice abilities wealth and outward 〈◊〉 honor and 〈◊〉 they are in 〈◊〉 and so 〈◊〉 and therefore Congruous to help forward a 〈◊〉 Course because those that are not subordinate 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Argument follows 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reason if any then these who had 〈◊〉 and choice abilities to improve the Means 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the work those who had wealth to purchase them those who had authority to 〈◊〉 and them to serve their turn they should be suited to al 〈◊〉 encouragements to 〈◊〉 on in a Christian Course but we see this doth it not Some who have the greatest 〈◊〉 and suitableness of al Moral Perswasions to draw their hearts to Christ do remain for ever at greatest distance from him therefore saving Conversion is not resolved into nor depends certainly upon the Congruity of Moral Periwasions That some have such suitableness and yet remain at such a distance I instance in 〈◊〉 those that sin the sin against the holy Ghost and count the Blood of Jesus a Common thing That these have the Congruity of al means to prevail with them the Word wil give in 〈◊〉 proof Heb. 6. 5 6. They taste of the heavenly gift that is Faith are made 〈◊〉 of the holy Ghost have tasted of the good Word of God and of the powers of the world to come They have a taste of Vocation of Adoption and 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 and that there were 〈◊〉 of Moral 〈◊〉 to work these I thus shew Where there is a Concurrence of al Moral Causes which by the rule of Providence the Lord hath appointed all those that he hath fitted and proportioned both to the nature of the soul and the nature of the spiritual work needful for it such whom he hath so far breathed upon and wrought withal that there is a taste of al the saving work of God left upon the soul only the truth and reality of the work is 〈◊〉 comes as neer to effectual Calling as may be and not be Called as neer to the stamp of true Sanctification as can be and not be Sanctified there is the Congruity of al Moral Perswasions and the meeting and Concourse of the strength of al Arguments and Reasons that can be propounded only there is yet a principle internal wanting which should indeed change the Will For if the contrary to al these be incongruous and carry a kind of unsuitableness either to the necessities of the soul and the work of God upon the soul for its saving good then the presence of these carry an undoubted congruity and answerableness to all the good of the soul and the work that should be done upon it For certain it is when al the Means that God hath appointed are attended and used also in the order and manner he hath appointed neither more help nor more Congruity can be desired nor yet attained for if there be any other Means which God hath not appointed those wil prove hinderances not
that as Preparatory which includes indeed the beginnings of true Faith And a man may be held too long under John Baptists water To rectify those that have slipt into Profession and Leapt over all both true and deep Humiliation for sin and sence of their natural Condition yea and many over Christ himself too professing to go to God without him However this we may say without diminution to any other or detraction from the Author himself in respect of his 〈◊〉 raysed knowledg of Christ and 〈◊〉 free Grace That if any of our late Preachers and Divines came in the 〈◊〉 and power of John Baptist this man did This deeply humbled man and as 〈◊〉 raised both in Faith and 〈◊〉 with Christ the Author of 〈◊〉 Treatises He had been trained up 〈◊〉 his Youth in the Experience and 〈◊〉 of Gods Dispensations and 〈◊〉 this way and vers'd in digging 〈◊〉 the Mines and Veins of Holy 〈◊〉 to find how they agreed with his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His Soul had 〈◊〉 the intricate Meanders and the 〈◊〉 through temptations 〈◊〉 of this narrow passage and 〈◊〉 into Life and few there be that 〈◊〉 it And by deep reflections upon 〈◊〉 step of Gods Procedure with 〈◊〉 hath descried those false and 〈◊〉 by-waies which at every step 〈◊〉 man who errs in his heart not 〈◊〉 the knowledg of Gods waies is apt to 〈◊〉 astray when they have but inferior 〈◊〉 of the Spirit on them from 〈◊〉 way of Life which only those do 〈◊〉 that are un-erringly guided by the 〈◊〉 Spirit peculiar to the Elect into 〈◊〉 waies of Peace And whereas there hath been published long since many Parts and Pieces of this Author upon this Argument Sermon-wise preach'd by him here in England which in the preaching of them did enlighten all those Parts Yet having been taken by an unskilful hand which upon his recess into those remoter parts of the World was bold without his privity or consent to print and publish them one of the greatest injuries which can be done to any man it-came to pass his genuine meaning and this in points of so high a Nature and in some things differing from the Common Opinion was diverted in those printed Sermons from the fair and cleer draught of his own Notions and Intentions because so utterly deformed and mis-represented in multitudes of passages And in the rest but imperfectly and crudely set forth Here in these Treatises thou hast his Heart from his own Hand his own Thoughts drawn by his own Pensil This is all truly and purely his own not as preached only but as written by himself in order to the Press which may be a great satisfaction to all that honored 〈◊〉 loved him as who that was good and knew him did not especially 〈◊〉 that received benefit by those 〈◊〉 imperfect Editions And we cannot but look at it as a blessed Providence of God that the publishing of the same by others in that manner that hath been mentioned should have provoked him and that by the excitation of the Church whereof he was the Pastor in New-England to go over again the same Materials in the Course of his Ministry amongst them in order to the perfecting of it by his own hand for publick Light thereby to vindicate both himself and it from that wrong which otherwise had remained for ever irrecompensible And hereby it came to pass that so far as he hath proceeded this Subject came to have a third Concoction in the Heart and Head of him that was one of the most experienced Christians and of acutest Abilities that have been living in our Age. He Preach'd more briefly of this Subject first whilst he was 〈◊〉 and Chatechist in Emanuel Colledg in Cambridg The Notes of which were then so esteemed that many Copies thereof were by many that heard not the Sermons written out and are yet extant by them And then again a Second time many yeers after more largely 〈◊〉 Great Chelmsford in Essex the 〈◊〉 of which was those Books of 〈◊〉 that have gone under his Name And Last of all now in New-England and 〈◊〉 in and to a setled Church of Saints to which the Promise is made of being The Seat and Pillar of Truth and 〈◊〉 which all Ordinances set as the Load stone in the Steel have the greater power and energie In which the Presence of Christ breaks forth and all 〈◊〉 Springs are found therein And truly we need not wonder 〈◊〉 God set his heart and thoughts a work 〈◊〉 much and so repeatedly about this Subject VVe see that the Holy Ghost himself the Author of this Work of Conversion doth somtimes and that in an 〈◊〉 manner go over the whol of that Work again and again in the hearts of Christians whom God means to make great in his Church as in Peter when 〈◊〉 art converted c. who was yet 〈◊〉 already And to the Disciples Except ye be converted c. And the 〈◊〉 of the Holy Ghost upon them at and 〈◊〉 Pentecost was as a New Conversion 〈◊〉 them making them to differ 〈◊〉 much from themselvès in what they were afore as wel-nigh they themselves 〈◊〉 afore truly wrought on did 〈◊〉 differ from other men The 〈◊〉 of God himself goes over this work 〈◊〉 in al the parts of it As to 〈◊〉 anew to draw to Christ to change and 〈◊〉 the heart to higher strains of 〈◊〉 And when so then his Second 〈◊〉 excels the First that it comes not into mind and his Third the Second 〈◊〉 it ceaseth as it were to be remembred as the Prophet in other works of wonder speaks for thereby he every 〈◊〉 Spirituallizeth the heart stil more 〈◊〉 it from Hypocrisie and makes it 〈◊〉 refined causeth the heart to come forth from each new Cast and moulding with a deeper and fairer Impression 〈◊〉 his Image and Glory If then the Holy Ghost the Writer of his Law in the Heart set that high value upon that Work 〈◊〉 his that he vouchsafeth to take 〈◊〉 pains to write it over and over again in the same Tablet Let it be no Diminution to this great Author but let us bless God rather for the Providence that the same Divine Hand and Spirit should set him this Task to take the Doctrine of 〈◊〉 VVork into a second yea a third Review and thereby make it as it were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the VVork of his Life Only thus it is That the other Great Points as Union with Christ Justification Adoption Sanctification and Glory which Subjects as he was able for so his heart was most in them he hath left unfinished And so thereby as is most likely multitndes of precious yea glorious thoughts which he might have reserved as often fals out to Preachers and Writers for those higher Subjects as the Close and Centre and Crown of what forewent as preparative thereto are now perished and laid in the dust with him None but Christ was ever yet able to finish all that Work which was in
not stir to seek for a better estate nor yet receive it if offered Job 22. 17. They say unto the Almighty depart from us we desire not the knowledg of his waies do Ministers press them do others perswade them to a more serious and narrow search to get more grounded assurance of their estate in Grace they profess they bid them to their loss they think they need not be better nor do they desire to be other It is impossible upon these terms that ever the soul should be carried by Faith unto God For to be contented and quieted with our condition as that which best pleaseth and yet to seek out for another are things contradictory And yet this Faith doth For he that is in Christ is a new Creature behold all things are become new 2 Cor. 5. 17. he must have new comforts new desires new hopes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heart must be broken to pieces under the weight of the evil of sin and the Curses due to the old condition before this wil part for that the word here used with great elegancy and pregnancy implies viz. by an oppressing weight to be pashed to pouder and dust 〈◊〉 the Psalmist useth it Psal. 90. 3. Thou turnest man to pouder to the dust of death when a 〈◊〉 composition is dissolved and the body returned again into its first principle so the word here by way of resemblance implies that the soul should find his corruption his greatest oppression so that the composition betwixt sin and his soul should be dissolved and taken down and the nature of man return to his first principles and primitive disposition that he sees an absolute necessity to change and then he will seek and be willing to receive a change The 〈◊〉 need no Physitian and therefore will not seek but the sick that need will be content to receive The issue is If the soul be contented with its sinful condition and would not have a change then it cannot be under the power of Faith or receive that which will bring a change but before the soul be broken under the pressure of sin it would not have a change therefore so long it cannot be under the power of Faith Be it granted that the soul finds sin as a plague and therefore would be preserved from the evil of it the second impediment which wholly keeps out Faith is this When the sinner expects supply and 〈◊〉 from its own sufficiency either outward excellencies abilities of Nature or common Graces or the beauty of some performances which issue from any of these For this is Natural to all men ever since Innocency That since the staff was put into his own hand and then needed not nay should not deny their own strength 〈◊〉 to this day this practice of old Adam remain still in all his posterity they will scramble for their own Comforts and try the utmost of their own strength to help themselves rather than be 〈◊〉 to another to help them Hence in cases of Conscience and trouble men are so ready to resolve so apt and free to promise and profess amendment what they will do and others shall see it as well as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it and so alas it comes to nothing in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either they fall back unto their base courses when horror and fear is over or else wasting 〈◊〉 into a 〈◊〉 formality and so perish in their Hypocrisie This is an apparent bar to faith which is the going out of the soul to fetch all life and power from 〈◊〉 Now wholly to be in our selves and to stay upon our own ability and yet to go out of himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and receive all from his sufficiency are things which 〈◊〉 stand together I came not to call the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. 13. While they sought to establish 〈◊〉 own 〈◊〉 they did not submit to the Righteousness of God Hence t 〈◊〉 the second work of Humiliation is required 〈◊〉 God plucks away all his props and 〈◊〉 him wholly of what he hath or seemeth to have For pride unto which Humiliation is opposite is but the rankness of praise and praise is a fruit of a cause by counsel that hath power to do or not to do this or that as he sees 〈◊〉 Humiliation is the utter nothingness of the soul that we have no power it 's not in our choyce to dispose of our selves not yet to dispose of that which another gives nor yet safe to repine at his dispose In a word as in a Scion before it be ingrafted into another stock it must be cut osf srom the old and pared and then implanted In Contrition we are cut off in Humiliation pared and so sit to be implanted into Christ by Faith In regard of God without this disposition his Word will not nay cannot take any place in us or prevail with us for our good Counsels and Commands and Comforts or whatever Dispensations they fal as water upon a Rock when administred to a hard heart they enter not prevail not profit not at all As Christ told the Jews John 8. 37. ' My Word takes no place in you and Zach. 7. 11 12. They hardened their hearts as an Adamant c. A word of terror to dash the hopes and sink the hearts of all haughty and hard hearted sinners God owns not such will never vouchsafe his gracious presence with them or his Blessing upon them for good be where they will dwell where they will the Lord is not with them nor will dwel in them by his comforting quickening saving presence Hear and fear then all you stout-hearted stubborn and rebellious Creatures whose consciences can evidence that the day is yet to dawn the hour yet to come that ever you found your sins a pressure to you they have been your past-time and delight in which you have pleased your selves so far from being troubled for your evils that it is your only trouble you may not commit them with content and without controul you are troubled with Admonitions and Counsels and Commands and Threatnings that cross you in your sins You were never broken-hearted here for your abominations know assuredly that you wil burn for them one day your proud hearts were never abased and laid in the dust the Lord will ruinate both you and them Never expect a good look from God set your heart at rest for that you may draw the Eyes of others after you make many of your deluded followers and Favorites to look upon you but the Lord will not come neer nor once cast a loving look towards you Psal. 138. 6. Though the Lord be high he hath respect to the lowly but he knows the proud afar off Nay the great God of Heaven and Earth is up in Arms against thee he is upon the March to work thy destruction James 4. 6. The Lord resists the proud but he gives Grace to the humble all Grace is in his gift and he doles it only to the bruised and abased but there is no
many prayers promises resolutions continues still yet it may be otherwise saies Hope this holds up the head from sinking the heart from failing But despair takes away this you have tried used the means expected help but you see it comes to nothing nay there is no hope it will ever be set your heart at rest it will never be This stops all the passages that there is no hope for any good or comfort to accrue to the soul. This is the Instrument of death whereby the Enemy at once makes an end of the very life of our comfort The hope of Salvation is made the Helmet of a Christian so the Apostle 1 Thes. 5. 8. Put on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation Well-grounded evidence and assurance of Gods Love in Christ is as it were the head and the highest top of a Christians comfort hope is the Helmet for when our sence and feeling experiences and performances yea our hearts fail in regard of any present sweet or refreshing we have yet hope saies it may be it will be better hereafter and this holds the aking head of a Christian The Devil who ever fights at the head labors to shake our assurance and comfort and if he can dash a mans hopes by despair he kils him dead in the head there is no help nor recovery to be looked for know this and be wary and wise for after times 2. As it dams up the way and stops the passage that there is no possibility of any good to come so it deads all a mans endeavors takes off the edg of a mans abilities puts all out of joynt and off the hooks that there is no striving after a good when there is no hope to attain it All men that are carried by counsel if not fools or mad-men they ever have an end in their eye at which they look and for which they labor this is the white they shoot at the price they run for for this they devise and contrive means and use what they have attained improve what they take in hand in hope the end they have attended may be brought about Now where there is no hope which 〈◊〉 casts off there is no good to be expected therefore no possibility to attain our end therefore no reason to attend our labor in that behalf Why should I se k saies the despairing man when I have no hope to find Why should I spend my labor in praying hearing reading improving any Ordinance when there is no possibility I should speed that ever God should help or hear or bless as good sit still as rise and fall So Cain when he had laid that desperate conclusion My sin is greater than can be forgiven he flies into the Land of Nod drowns himself in sensual delights but forsakes the Lord. The Hope of Good is the Load-stone of a mans labor it carries on our course with speed and resolution So they in Jonah 3. 9. Who can tell if God will turn and repent and turn away from his fierce anger that we perish not Therefore do these two things Let not Satan make conclusions from our weaknesses nor do thou listen to them nor beleeve them if he should make them We should be wary not to suffer our selves to be deluded by his false collections Thy Conscience saies thy corruptions are strong and many and of long continuance therefore there is no hopes saies Satan Temptations are violent and subtil saies thy experience thou feelest them so therefore there is no expectation of relief or abatement saies Satan the inference is unreasonable and grosly false the sins of Manassah Paul these Converts in the Text were such and yet such received the work of Grace and Mercy also therefore listen not to him who is the father of lyes Look not to the power of means we do enjoy the abilities we have the performances we take up for we shall find them all broken staves and bruised 〈◊〉 they will not only break under us but pierce us 〈◊〉 they will fail us and our hearts also there is no sufficiency for our succors and therefore no sound ground of Hope But we should keep our eye constantly and continually upon the sufficiency of Gods saving health and incomprehensible power Who is able to do abundantly above all that we can ask or think Eph. 3. 20. Do you not see saies the Enemy the means do not work your prayers do not profit the abilities you have and the endeavors you take up serve rather to encrease your sin than to help you they nor you are able to subdue the least sin to gain the least assurance not able to procure the least peace True be it so Yet God is able Thus our Savior to his Disciples dismayed with the difficulty of the work Lord say they who then can be saved he answers With man it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible Matth. 19. 26. It 's not possible saies Satan so many waies have been tryed so many means used and yet all is in vain Ay but saies Christ though with man and means it is impossible yet with God it is possible Psal. 73. 26. My 〈◊〉 fails and my heart fails but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever So much for that Point We are come now to enquire the Particulars expressed in the Description and here also presented to our view And first touching the sight of sin whereby the sinner is made rightly apprehensive of his own corruption and his condition by reason thereof The Point thence is this There must be a true sight of sin before the heart can be truly broken for it A right apprehension goes before through Contrition The Judgment must be rightly enlightened to see the nature of our sins before the heart can be pierced with that sence and sorrow that is meet This is Gods way which he takes in whose hand it is only to do this work Job 36. 8. to 11. When sinners come to be bound in fetters and holden in cords of affliction then he sheweth them their work and their transgressions wherein they have exceeded and then bows their ear to Discipline and commands them to turn from iniquity So repenting Ephraim prosesseth it was the course the Lord took with him After I was instructed I repented Jer. 31. 19. That which the eye sees not the heart rues not that which is not apprehended by the understanding is not affected by the will so in 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. when 〈◊〉 word comes home in power and plainness so that the thoughts of his heart come to be discovered he falls down and saies God is in you of a Truth The want of this was the reason why the Woman of Samaria manifested such sawcy impudency and peremptory boldness in her conference with our Savior though she could not be ignorant that those abominable loose haunts of hers would call to
they neither see the evil of their sins by it nor yet receive any spiritual Direction from it nor indeed know any such thing and therefore though their carriages are somwhat reformed yet their inward corruptions are not observed at least not reformed or they made sensible of them As it is with a pur-blind man he may see things of a greater bulk as a great Print or the like but the smallest Print or the least pricks he perceives not So it is with a pur-blind Christian who cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. If there be some loathsom and gross sins discovered he can see them but to see the stirrings of sin in his Nature and the secret inclinations of his soul to sin and the base aims and ends that are up and down in his heart in the performance of holy Duties to see the smallest Print of the Law discovering secret and spiritual wickedness in the Heart that a man that hath no more than Nature cannot see And therefore for we come to the Point the Spirit of Bondage is required which may let in the light of the Law into the mind and set on the power of it mightily upon the consciences of sinners and so dazle their Eyes and daunt their hearts with the dreadfulness of their sins Rom. 8. 15. You have not received the spirit of Bondage again to fear as who should say it 's a gift and it must be received or else we shall not by all that we can do attain the bondage and thraldom of that base condition in which we are whereof more afterward in Conviction The Law is a Hammer but it will not break the Flint unless the hand óf the Spirit take it and use it a Hammer in the hand of a Child will not move the stones so the Law in the hand of a man or Minister it is as a Rod to whip us unto Christ but unless the Spirit take it into his hand we shall never feel the blow or smart and so be forced to go Hence that Phrase John 16. 8 9. I will send the Spirit and he shall convince it 's his Prerogative he is appointed by him it 's only performed The two former may agree to a false-hearted Hypocrite he may have a lighter stroke of the Spirit of Bondage and the Law may convince him and his own heart condemn him and he may go away in dreadful horror for his sins and yet it doth not remove the Rule of Ignorance and darkness out of the mind but the Saints of God have the two former and they have this further viz. such a through stroak of the spirit of bondage as takes away the rule of darkness and removes the Soveraignity and Authority of it from the mind this I take to be the meaning of that phrase Acts. 26. 18. to turn them from darkness to Light When the Lord wil work throughly he wil not onely scatter the sogs and disperse the grossest of the dimness and darkness of a mans mind and leave the soul under the power of it for all that The hypocrite may be dazled and astonished by the light of the truth breaking upon him but yet his understanding is under the power of darkness but the Saints of God are turned from it that is their understandings are delivered from under the power of that darkness that was in them before Conceive it thus when the night comes darkness overspreads the face of the Earth and though there be Moon-light or some flash of Lightning sometimes that may something take off the grossness and blackness of darkness but yet it is dark stil the Moon-light or Starre-light doth not remove the rule of darkness but when the Sun ariseth in the East we say it is day break and you shal see apparently when light comes with a Command of the Sun it scatters the darkness that was in the ayr it removes the rule of it and it rules there it self So it is with the spirit of bondage when he comes to an hypocrite he enlightens him with Star-light or Moon-light as it were so that the grossness of darkness and blindness is scattered that now a terrified hypocrit sees his sins and is able to Discourse of sin and of the Law of God and to Discover it to others and yet it is but Moonshine it makes not day the root and rule of Darkness is there stil which stops and hinders the entercourse of the dispensations of God unto the soul. But now in a Godly man whose understanding is turned from darkness to light when the truth and light of it hath by the spirit of bondage been 〈◊〉 on upon the mind and Conscience you shal see day breaking as it were he then sees himself and his sin and he sees God and Christ as the sun of righteousness shining gloriously in his Eyes dazling of him with such a light as he never saw nor knew before so in Acts. 9. the scales of ignorance and blindness fell from the Eyes of his mind and he was turned from the power of darkness and that light which was let in to his understanding could never be overcomē again by al the darkness inthe world 4 When the spirit of God hath let in this light of the law in the specification of it as it belongs unto the Saints and so hath turned the understanding from darkness he leaves a sett upon the understanding God-ward that its ready it s that way-ward to receive any truth that comes in the impression of it and this is the turn of the understanding to light it was before turned from God and sett hell-ward sin-ward under the 〈◊〉 of darkness and acted therby wholly to bestow it self upon the creature in the room of God As when Adam sinned the whol man was turned from God to the creature and sin so now in Conversion the whol man is turned from sin and the creature to God again and therfore the understanding from darkness to light And Hence it is that a poor ignorant creature that hath come many years to the Congregation and hath learned nothing he understands nothing remembers nothing or if out of the strength of memory he remember something yet he knows no more the thing than a Parrat But when God hath once turned him and left this sett upon his understanding and the day is broken as it were and the rule of darkness removed a new light set up there now he never comes but he takes somthing he can understand it and remember it there is no subject but he will get somthing of it because his understanding is heaven-ward I have known some by experience that though they have been wise and wittie enough for outward things yet so senceless and sottish in the things of God that they could sit and hear a Sermon of an hour long of those very sins they have been guilty and yet it hath been to them as though it had never been yet afterward they have professed it that
with some Canker it cannot tast nor relish things aright when the right constitution of the Eye is altered by a blow or any putrefying Wen that Breeds there 〈◊〉 will perceive nothing nay it cannot So here When the Eye of the understanding hath lost his primitive 〈◊〉 and becomes stayned and polluted with putrefying sensual delusions it comes to be Reprobate touching the Doctrin of faith or that which ought to be beleeved not able to relish the truth in a right manner And this their practice gives evidence of beyond all doubt the revelation of the truth which is in way of discovery of corruption and that which would touch them to the quick they are not able nor willing in truth without offence to hear But the power of it to be pressed and persued they are not able to bear but there is present mutiny in their thoughts and apprehensions I say not able to hear with quietness the truths which be of a discovering Nature when our Saviour told them there must be more than an outward formal Communicating with him as the Fathers did eat Manna and are dead but they that would live by him must eat his flesh and drink his Blood they returned this is a hard saying who can bear it John 6. 60. and John 3. 20. He that doth evil cometh not 〈◊〉 the light lest his deeds should be reproved yea this is the reason they 〈◊〉 darkness rather than light because it suits best with the darkness of their minds and as the very manifestation is tedious to hear so the power of it if pressed and set on they are not able to bear that 's the scope of the Parable Matth. 21. 34. when the Messengers were sent to require fruit that is Holiness they beat some and stoned others and others they abused Acts 7. 51. when 〈◊〉 brought the Candle home to their Bed-side and would discover the roots of their corrupt carriages to the Consciences of them all Ye stiff-necked and hard-hearted ye have ever resisted the spirit of the Lord their hearts burst with anger they cast him out and stoned him And indeed hither the Apostle calls us to look as to the Magazine of all mischief the Armory and Ammunition House whence all the distempers and affections of the heart are furnished out to their sinful practices as so many enterprizes they take in hand Eph. 4. 18. they are strangers to the life of God it is because they walk in the vanity of their minds So again in Collos. 1. 21. They were alienated from God and bent upon evil practices and he ads the root and reason of all they were Enemies to God in their minds in their apprehensions or the largest reach of the best reason they had and in this the Apostle makes the Fort-royal in which Satan places and plants all the choycest of his Artillery 2 Cor. 10. 4. there are in the mind of a Natural man strong holds of imaginations which exalt themselves against the knowledg of God The Lord Christ 〈◊〉 the understanding to bear that Almighty stroak of his Spirit whereby he destroies the soveraign power of carnal reason and 〈◊〉 it to receive the prevailing impression of his spiritual light which searcheth the secrets of sin in the soul. The Conclusion intimates a double work of the Spirit 1. It destroies the soveraignty of carnal Reason 2. It leaves in the room of that an impression of spiritual light and in both these the understanding is meerly passive for so it 's added it 's forced to bear the one it 's fitted to receive the other It destroyes the over swaying Authority of Carnal Reason It was Satans Policy to turn the Understanding from the Lord and attendance to the truth 〈◊〉 3. Hath God said ye shall not eat Oh question it not fear it not Ye shall be as Gods and so she turning aside and perverting the eye of reason to listen to the delusion suggested her light was dimmed and she justly over-born with the force of the falshood presented because she took off her mind from eyeing of the command and turned it to attend the strength of that delusion and was so acted by it she conceived though falsly that it was good to get knowledg when the tasting that fruit was the only means to lose all the knowledg she had and from the abuse of her own mutability her mind becomes perverted from light to darkness from the way of truth which God had found out unto the by-path found out of her own finding Now the Lord Christ who comes to destroy and undo the works of the Devil he begins where Satan ended he turns from darkness he takes down the Supremacy of that carnal Reason by the which all the Sons of Adam in their natural and corrupt condition are constantly both ruled and carried in their whol course and that 's the Reason of the Apostles coupling those two together Eph. 2. 3. speaking of the Conversation of the ungodly he saies they did the wils of 〈◊〉 flesh and of their Discourses their carnal reasonings had ever one Oar in the Boat and it 's ever found true there is no man upon knowledg commits a sin but ever he 〈◊〉 some pretence of carnal self-deceiving reason why he doth so and therefore it is called the strong hold of Satan and the Lord Christ he first forceth this Fort demolisheth and casteth down the frame of it so that though there be some remainders continue still in the mind while that remains in the body and we in the world yet it 's never made a place of retreat to a 〈◊〉 Convert wherein he can 〈◊〉 himself and stand it out against any Truth 2 Cor. 10. 4. he puls down strong holds such as are highest and hardest to win and that which is added Casting down imaginations and every high thing that exalts it self against God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reasonings of the flesh and nothing but the Power of God can do this the weapons of our warfare are mighty through God For though Adam being in a mutable condition might slide away from the Government of God as well as submit yet after he had withdrawn himself from under the Covenant and Wisdom of God in the Law given him it was just with God to deliver him up to the authority of his inventions and there to stake him down that nothing but the Soveraignty of Christ who had satisfied for this his folly and carnal reasoning should be able to restore him from the power of them This makes me construe the meaning of those words of Paul so as that which best gives in evidence of the dependance 〈◊〉 4. 21 22. If ye have heard and been taught as the Truth is in Jesus then put off the old man c. The Truth as it is in the Bible only or dispensed in any Ordinance or as it was in the Covenant of the First Adam will never do it but as it is in the hand of Jesus
Psal. 19. 7. the law of God makes wise the simple 2. Tim. 3. 15. it's able to make us wise unto Salvation 3 There 's a Sufficiency of God to content and satisfy us Blessed are they who walk in his wayes and blessed are they that keep his Testimonies Psal. 119. 1. 2. Great prosperity have they that love the law and nothing shal offend them ver 16. and in truth there can be no greater reward for doing wel than to be enabled to do well he that hath attayned his last end he cannot go further he cannot be better Now by sin we justle the law out of its place and the Lord out of his Glorious Soveraignty pluck the Crown from his head and the Seepter out of his hand and we say and profess by our practice there is not authority and power there to govern nor wisdom to guide nor good to content me but I wil be swayed by mine own wil and led by mine own deluded reason and satisfied with my own lusts This is the guise of every graceless heart in the commission of sin so Pharaoh who is the Lord I know not the Lord nor will I lett Israel go Exod. 5. 2. in the time of their prosperity see how the Jews turn their backs and shake off the authority of the Lord we are Lords say 〈◊〉 we will come no more at thee Jer. 2. 31. and our tongues are our own who shal be Lords 〈◊〉 us Psal. 12. 4. So for the wisdom of the world see how they set light by it as not worth the looking after it Jer. 18. 12. we wil walk after our own devices we wil every one do the imagination of his own evil heart yea they sett up their own traditions their own Idols and delusions and Lord it over the law making the command of God of none effect Math. 15. 8. 9. So for the goodness of the word Job 22. 17. Mal. 3. 14. It is in vayn to serve God and what profit is there that we have kept his ordinances yea his Commandemnts are ever grievous It s a grievous thing to the loose person he cannot have his pleasures but he must have his guilt and gall with them It s grievous to the worlding that he cannot lay hold on the world by unjust means but Conscience layes hold upon him as breaking the law Thou that knowest and keepest thy pride and stubbornness and thy distempers know assuredly thou dost justle God out of the Throne of his glorious Soveraignty and thou dost profess Not Gods wil but thine own which is above his shall rule thee thy 〈◊〉 reason and the folly of thy mind is above the wisdome of the Lord and that shal guide thee to please thine own stubborn crooked pervers spirit is a greater good than to please God and enjoy happines for this more Contents thee That when thou considerest but thy Course dost thou not wonder that the great and Terrible God doth not pash such a poor insolent worm to pouder and send thee packing to the pitt every moment 2 It smites at the Essence of the Almighty and the desire of the sinner is not only that God should not be supream but that indeed he should not be at all and therefore it would destroy the being of Jehovah Psal. 81. 15. sinners are called the haters of the Lord. John 15. 24. they hated both me and my Father Now he that hates endeavours if it be possible the annihilation of the thing hated and its most certain were it in their power they would pluck God out of Heaven the light of his truth out of their Consciences and the law out of the Societies and Assemblies where they live that they might have elbow room to live as they list Nay what ever they hate most and intend and plott more evil against in al the world they hate God most of all and intend more evil against him than against all their 〈◊〉 besides because they hate all for his sake therefore wicked men are said to destroy the law Psal. 126. 119. the Adulterer loaths that law that condemns uncleaness the Earthworm would destrow that law that forbids Covetousness they are sayd to hate the light John 3. 21. to hate the Saints and Servants of the Lord John 15. 18. the world hates you he that hates the Lanthorn for the lights sake he hates the light much more he that hates the faithful because of the Image of God and the Grace that appears there he hates the God of all Grace and Holiness most of all so God to Zenacharib Isa. 37. 28. I know thy going out and thy Comming in and thy rage against me Oh it would be their content if there was no God in the world to govern them no law to curbe them no justice to punish no truth to trouble them Learn therfore to see how far your rebellions reach It is not arguments you gainsay not 〈◊〉 Counsel of a Minister you reject the command of a 〈◊〉 ye oppose evidence of rule or reason ye 〈◊〉 but be it known to you you fly in the very face of the Almighty and it is not the Gospel of Grace ye would have destroyed but the spirit of Grace the author of Grace the Lord Jesus the God of all Grace that ye hate It crosseth the whol course of Providence perverts the work of the Creature and defaceth the beautiful frame and that sweet correspondence and orderly usefulness the Lord first implanted in the order of things The Heavens deny their influence the Earth her strength the Corn her nourishment thank sin for that Weeds come instead of herbs Cockle and Darnel instead of Wheat thank sin for that Rom. 8. 22. The whol Creature or Creation grones under vanity either cannot do what it would or else misseth of that good and end it intended breeds nothing but vanity brings forth nothing but vexation It crooks all things so as that none can straiten them makes so many wants that none can supply them Eccles. 1. 15. This makes crooked Servants in a family no 〈◊〉 can rule them 〈◊〉 inhabitants in towns crooked members in Congregations ther 's no ordering nor joynting of them in that comly accord and mutual subjection know they said the adversary sin hath done all this Man was the mean betwixt God and the Creature to convey all good with all the constancy of it and therefore when Man breaks Heaven and Earth breaks all asunder the Conduit being cracked and displaced there can be no conveyance from the Fountain In regard of our selves see we and consider nakedly the nature of sin in Four particulars It s that which makes a separation between God and the soul breaks that Union and Communion with God for 〈◊〉 we were made and in the enjoyment of which we should be blessed and happie Isai. 59. 1. 2. Gods ear is not heavy that it cannot hear nor his hand that it cannot help but your iniquities have separated betwixt God and
that that he had no leisure to consider the loathsomeness of his Lying Cursing Blasphemy and unfaithfulness in denying his Master untill at last Christ looked and he remembred and he went out and wept bitterly ' Math. 26. Last so they looked upon the stature of the Giants the height of their walled Cities and their Iron Chariots and therefore did not expel them and so they became thorns in their eyes and pricks in their sides Bribes blind the eyes of the wise because the understanding looks not upon the Cause but them and the Cause in them So the pleasures of sin Bribes the heart and blind the eye A fourth ground of mistake is because men judg of the evil of their sins by the patience and long suffering of God which he extends towards them in the midst of their deservings that because they are not now troubled they think they shal never be plagued because that judgment is not presently executed it wil never be inflicted Out of a secret kind of Atheism and desperate slighting of the truth of God in the vileness of their sins which it discovers and the judgments it denounceth This was their guise in Psal. 50. 21. I held my tongue and sayed nothing and thou thoughtest wickedly that I was such a one as thy self but I wil reprove thee and set thy sins in order before thee It s so at this day men judge Gods connivance and forbearance a kind of allowance and because he forbears to reprove them that therefore he wil never come into judgment against them when men see the way of the wicked prosper and them exalted that rebelliously transgresse they conclude sin is not so dangerous as Ministers would bear men in hand nor God so severe against it or them And therfore they look at the threatnings of scripture as words of Course used as in way of policy that God only would awe and scare men but doth not purpose to Condemn men Why do ye not see say they that the most base on earth have commonly the best portion and largest allowance of the most pleasing Contents do not their Brests run ful of Milk and their Bones ful of Marrow do not their Eyes stand out with fatness and have they not more than their hearts desire Psal 73. when such as walk with most exactness are fed with bread of sorrow and water of affliction as their constant diet We see no such danger in sin nor no such indignation the Lord bears against it Upon this ground it was that the prophane in Mal. 3. 15. make open protestation against the practice of Godliness We count the proud happy say they The strength of this Temptation took Asaph aside and almost turned him out of the way Psal. 73. 2. when he saw the prosperity of the wicked and the Lords bounty and forbearance he thought he had clensed his heart and washed his hands in vain And it was too hard for all the art he had to help himself The wise man makes it a conclusion which is setled in the hearts of all the sons of men beyond all doubt Eccles. 8. 11. Because sentence is not speedily executed therefore the hearts of the sons of man are wholly set to do evil because the Lord out of his long-suffering abates them the present feeling of the plagues and dreadfulness of their sins therefore they determine it there is no such poyson in them The Fifth and last cause of mistake is want of that morning light that Spiritual knowledg of God and his Soveraign good pleasure over his Creatures whereby he hath right to rule in the hearts of men and they are bound to conform themselves thereunto When the Lord Christ would discover the error and falseness of that self conceited presumption the Church of Laodicea had of her own worth Rev. 3. 17. Thou sayest thou art rich and encreased in goods and wantest nothing the reason he gives whence this erroneous apprehension came was her ignorance She knew not that she was poor and miserable and blind and naked she wanted eye-salve to anoint 〈◊〉 eyes that shemight see The last resolution of these 〈◊〉 in a sinful carriage our Savior refers hither John 15. 21. All these things they will do unto you because they have not known him that sent me They wanted a spiritual understanding and right conceiving of God and that was the reason they rushed into the croud of all evils in a heedless and careless way without any consideration The Cure of these mistakes is by a double means Look upon thy sins as they will look upon thee at the day of death and the day of judgment for there they will look with a ghastly visage when all the profit thou hast gained the pleasure thou hast taken the content thou hast promised to thy self will take their leaves of thy sins and of thy soul also and nothing will be left but the 〈◊〉 and guilt of them It 's said of Moses Heb. 11. 25. That he chose rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin which were but for a season q. d. Sin remains alwaies with the wicked but the pleasure doth not that is but for a season and that is but the time of Gods forbearance that he is pleased to abate the sinner of his dipleasure and vengeance at the utmost it is but for the term of this life at the day of death and judgment the pleasures of sin will be out of season There is no pleasure the Adulterer can take in his lusts then the Drunkard in his cup the covetous worldling in in his wealth they are out of date the season is gone the applause of the proud and the pomp of the great ones is out of season only the guilt and filth of sin remains stares them in the face and gnaws their Conscience and eats their flesh as James speaks as it were with fire cries day and night in the ears of the Lord of Hosts against them It is said of the Whore of Babylon at her fall Rev. 18. 14. That the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee all things which are dainty and goodly are departed from thee and thou shalt find them no more at all Let thy sins now appear as they will then appear when all the pleasing and dainty and goodly contentments that thou promisedst to thy self are departed when all the paint and colors and covers are removed all the sweetness whereby they were sawced are taken away and thy distempers are stripped naked of them and thou canst find them no more The proud malitious 〈◊〉 peevish that have pleased themselves in their sinful distempers and continued in them they will find their sins indeed and they will find them 〈◊〉 down with them in the Grave where they will rot and rise with them to Judgment and go with them to Hell but the thought and remembrance of their delights the looking upon the Harlots and
they bring not their own carriages to the scanning each man will be ready to be Eagle-eyed into other mens occasions and can easily enquire and question and determine and say others have done thus and so here such have fallen therein such and such have failed but no man saies What have I done and therefore become fearless of what they have done and careless of what they do but each man rusheth into his own wretched course as the horse into the battel because he carries not the light of the Truth into each 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of his conscience to pry into the secret 〈◊〉 of his own spirit and judg aright of that else be his knowledg never so large he will get little good by it The 〈◊〉 that hath his full charge if it carry but level give fire to it it hits and kils the live mark at which it is shot but 〈◊〉 hurts the shooter unless it recoyl in the full power then the man that dischargeth it hardly escapes with life It is so with the understanding that stands charged that is fully informed with a cleer discovery of the nature of sin it 's able to dart in that light into the minds of others that may dazle their eyes daunt and wound their consciences with the dreadful apprehensions of the 〈◊〉 of their evils and work their hearts through the blessing of the Lord to a godly remorse for it but unless their own thoughts recoyl back again upon their own miscarriages and the falseness of their own hearts they will never be awed or humbled or helped against their own sins thereby Here is then the rule we must arrest our own souls in 〈◊〉 Achan was never troubled all the while he heard there was an 〈◊〉 thing in the Camp in general but when the lot had found him and all Israel had charged the evil upon him then his heart failed So we should not content our selves to know and confess that sin is an execrable thing in general which causes Gods gracious presence to be estranged from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leave not before we see the lot fall upon Achan 〈◊〉 thou 〈◊〉 attach thine own heart take it in the very fact and as men deal with mutinous Traitors drag thy wretched and rebellious heart before the Tribunal of the Lord and deal faithfully and give in 〈◊〉 against it say Lord there be many Traitors and Rebels abroad in the world which dishonor thy Name grieve thy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy Kingdom 〈◊〉 thy Law loe 〈◊〉 they be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heart that hath been stubborn and proud it is my mind that is vain my affections loose my life barren and unprofitable here are those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unclean 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 desires no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here they be Lord 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 We must also pass sentence impartially without any respect to any private end or ease or quiet which our own carnal hearts would happily 〈◊〉 into the consideration These and these sinns are as bad and as base and as dangerous in this vile heart of mine as in any heart I know under the cope of Heaven if not worse nay what ever abomination is in the bottom of Hell and in the heart of Beelzebub the spawn of the like sins and of the same hellish nature are in my soul they are the seed of the Serpent and that they break not out into the like hideous practises its no thank to my corrupt nature that hinders me but thy Grace and providence restraynes me from such evils It s our desperate weakness and a great part of our misery that we are apt to be favourable to our own follies that sin should be of annother appearance apprehension when we see it in our selves then when we pass sentence upon it as it is presented in the word and in its own nature Impannel a jury of the most wicked nay the worst of men that have been trained up under the Preaching of the word and confess the Scriptures to be the word of God which cannot deceive and let the text be propounded and their opinions be asked in that case 2. 〈◊〉 1. 9. The Lord wil come in Flaming Fire rendring Vengeance to them that know him not and obey not the Gospell they wil all give in their verdict as one man with one mind such as be guilty of such disobedience must certainly have this 〈◊〉 Vengeance from the hand of the Almighty but infer therfore this is 〈◊〉 lot and allowance from the Lord because they have not they do not obey the Gospel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 do testify so much Now the case is altered when it s once come to their 〈◊〉 It s another kind of ignorance and 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 another 〈◊〉 acted then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they This 〈◊〉 of our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self 〈◊〉 hearts the Philosopher in the practise of men even by the twilight of the common Principles of reason remaining in the decayes of nature observed For taking it for granted that no man doth wil evil under the name of evil but as it comes under the appearance of som good and that all men easily grant and freely confess that Drunkenness Injustice Intemperance are evil the question then growes how these men judging these carriages to be evil are daily taken aside with the Commission of them Ask the Drunkard whether 〈◊〉 be unlawful he consesseth it Loathsom and yet commits it Ask the Blasphemer whether 〈◊〉 be a sin He wil profess it detestable at one breath and practice it at the next Theeves themselves count it unjust that any by cunning should deceive them cry out of falshood and yet by force 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 others the ground is here When the question is put and propounded in the general they wil grant it when it comes to their particular for such a man at this time upon this occasion in this company for such an end to be loose or tipple in this manner this is not unlawful For in these the Devil casts in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 Credit Friendship Familiarity as the Lawyers alter the Case by circumstances and by these he would put another 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉 carriages and 〈◊〉 make them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hearts they give in evidence of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 would have the sentence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them that in case they may be 〈◊〉 and not utterly 〈◊〉 So David saw sin in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 own 〈◊〉 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when he himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 〈◊〉 24. Therfore thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 Application that they are in thee as in others and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in thee 〈◊〉 thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them apply 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon our Consciences otherwise such a particular apprehension may and will suddenly pass away and the steams of our distempers wil easily alter and corrupt our understandings and bring the cause quite
is the way that God hath appointed and he wil bless the order which he hath set in his infinite wisdom and which he wil prosper If you would find his blessing walk in his way if you expect success attend his order and direction which he hath left to bring us to his Christ and so to life and happiness If you see not your sins you are in hazard never to see good day while you live nor when you dye Christ is said to stand at the dore and knock and if any man wil open unto him he wil come in and supp with him Rev. 3. 20. Saving Contrition is a shooting back the boults of our base lusts a severing and unlocking the heart from the Soveraignty of ones noysom Corruptions that stop the passage and hinder the coming of our Saviour this clear and convicting sight of our sins is as it were the lifting up of the latch or letting in of the Key the powerful dispensation of the truth and operation of his spirit whereby the knot and combination between sin and the soul is broken and severed and the way made that the authority of the truth may come at the heart and work kindly upon it for good An error here in the entrance is hardly ever recovered to miss here is mervailous dangerous it spoyles our whol proceeding in the great work of our calling and everlasting comfort as the naturallist and Physitian observe an error in the first concoction is never recovered in the second for the Lord in his wisdom and the course of nature hath so ordayned that each part doth that which is its proper and peculiar work but doth not rectify or redress that which was done amiss by another and so the goodness of the nourishment is never recovered or the body strengthened or health so comfortably preserved herby as were to be desired So it is in the entrance of 〈◊〉 great work of preparation for Christ and our effectual bringing home unto him never see sin aright the soul cannot be affected with it in a right manner never truly see the need of a Savior never seek after him or come to him this through sight of sin is as it were the setting open of the window whereby the light and good of the truth and the loath 〈◊〉 of sin is laid open unto the soul and comes in a main upon the Conscience to prevayl with it whereas shut this window and stop this passage the soul is cooped up in the dungeon of darkness and delusion be the ordinances never so powerful the means never so effectual there 〈◊〉 no coming into the heart no hope to work upon it or to prevail with it for good the evil of sin is not acknowledged and therefore not prevented that which his reason cannot see a man cannot shun the excellency and necessity of a Christ is not discerned and therefore not endeavoured after as were meet It befalls the soul smote with this spiritual blindness as with the Assyrian Host when they came to surprize Elisha 2 Kings 18. 19. 20. He prayed Lord smite this people with blindness he did so and they saw nothing before they were in the midst of their enemyes so here when the sinner is misguided by the dimness of his deluded mind he goes on in an evil way and knowes not whither he goes or where he is before he be in the botintoless pit Oh be wise and wary therefore that we err not here least we rush into ruine and that past alrecovery Expect then Gods blessing upon our endeavour but in Gods order attend his work in his own way It is the aym of our Saviour in sending and the office of the Holy Ghost in coming into the world when he intends to work effectually the saving good of his people to intitle them to the pardon of their sins and to establish their hearts under the government of his spirit John 16. 7. 8. If I depart I wil send the Comforter and when he is come he wil reprove he wil convince and set down the world by 〈◊〉 conviction of sin of righteousness of judgment of righteousness that the law is satisfied justice answered and that fully because he that was in prison is now released and therefore the debt payd and he gone to heaven to his Father Of judgment the power of his Kingdom government erected and set up in the soules of his servants and children in that by death he overcame him that had the power of death that is the Devill and therefore he is judged and falls in his cause as having no right nor in reason can challenge no rule in the hearts of those for whom Christ hath satisfied divine justice and therefore are free from that authority that sin and Satan had of them thereby But before we can share either in the righteousness of Christ for our justification or the rule of his spirit in our Sanctification the Holy Ghost must and doth convince us of sin that we have rejected and not entertained this Saviour If we do not convictingly see our sin in settling upon the root of our Corrupt rebellions and casting away the riches of Christs mercy the rule of his Grace it s not possible that those spiritual benefits should ever be made ours As ever therefore you desire to see and find the mercies of Christ sealed up unto your Consciences in pardoning of sins and acceptation of your persons As ever you would find the Kingdom of Satan cast down in your hearts and the government of his Grace and spirit there set up labor for this clear and convicting sight of sin begin you where the Holy spirit begins that you may find his presence with you his effectual power and blessing to accompany your endeavours in that way Catch not disorderly at pardon look not for peace of Conscience or hope to see the government of Christs Grace set up in your souls before you come to 〈◊〉 your sins by convicting evidence of the Holy Ghost The holy spirit of Grace wil not cross his course to gratify our Corruption That I may further set on the exhortation I shal endeavour to do these two things First To propound some means to help in 〈◊〉 work Secondly Some motives to quicken you therein The means are these that follow First Labor we to see that unconceivable excellency of holiness that is in the Lord and search we into the 〈◊〉 and the righteous laws there recorded for the direction of our daily course and that wil make us see the loathsomness of our own hearts and the vileness of 〈◊〉 As it s said of darkness it cannot be seen by it self but its light that discovers it self and darkness It s as true of sin it is not by it self to be discerned for it is spiritual darkness the light of Gods Holiness and wisdom which by sin are wronged and the law which is transgressed these are both lights God is light and in
him is no darkness John 1. 5. The law is a light and the Commandement a lamp unto our feet Prov. 6. 23. And by the sight of both these we come to have a ful discerning of sin which is opposite to them both Our ignorance of God breeds the ignorance of our own hearts and the hidden waies of wickedness and the cunning conveyances of corrupt distempers which are there in Psal. 14. 1. 2. The fool hath said in his heart there is no God and then it followes they are become abominable he makes bones of no sins at al for herein lies the spiritualness or spiritual evil of sins and that hidden poyson and malignity of the corruption of our natures that they justle professedly against the Almighty so far as he is pleased to communicate himself unto us in the waies of his Holiness and goodness Thus the blasphemer is said to pierce God by his oaths Levit. 24. 11. and the wicked are said to walk contrary to him Levit. 26. to 〈◊〉 him to weary him to load him while then we see not him whom we do oppose by our sins no wonder that we neither see nor are sensible of the sins by which we do oppose him Whereas could we grope after the Almighty as the Apostle professeth we may because he is not far from any of us nay in him we live and move in every spiritual action of our minds and hearts So that did but a wicked man or could he perceive that in every thought of his mind motion of his wil stirring of any affection that he did justle with the infinite Holiness and purity of the Lord who meets with him in every action and motion of his mind and wil It were able to sink the soul of a sinful creature and make him sit down confounded in the sight of the loathsomness of his own 〈◊〉 nature as being wholly opposite to so infinite a good in all he is or doth thus it was with Job when the Lord had schooled him out of the whirlwind discovered the surpassing excellency of his Glory to him he puts him beyond al pleas of his own worth Job 40. 4. Behold I am vile yea more expresly he gives this as the reason of the discovery of his own wretchedness I have heard of thee by the hearing of the Ear but now mine eye sees thee wherefore I abhor my self in dust and ashes Job 42. 4. So it was with the Corinth who was convinced by the preaching of the Word he saw God before he saw the secret vileness of his own heart presented to his view 1 Cor. 14. 24. God is in you of a truth Search we into the holy Law of God and examine our hearts and lives thereby and see how far they stand guilty of the breach thereof but view the compass of the Law and what is vertually contained therein for though the words are few yet the things are many that are comprehended in them And especially look not at the Letter but at the Spiritual Sense and Mind of the Almighty in each thing there required that the whol heart must close with God and his Will as the chiefest good look at and lift up his Glory as his last end in every duty we do and that we make a breach in al those particulars in every sin we do commit our heart is not with him nor make we choyce of him set not up his Name but seek our own base ends thereby and serve our selves and not him By this narrow search and dayly observation of our dayly course we shal be able to see the frame of our hearts and carriages presented to our view and so discern to the ful the loathsomness of those noysom 〈◊〉 that leprosie-like overspreads our whol man Thus James adviseth James 1. 25. that we should look our selves into the Law of Liberty that is a Cristal and cleer Glass and wil discover what is amiss even to a mote the smallest sins and 〈◊〉 and that unto their ful view Paul a learned Pharisee he saw more of sin and more of himself by the Law than either 〈◊〉 conceived or suspected to 〈◊〉 to him Rom. 7. 7. 9. I had not known that lust had been sin but that the Law saith Thou shalt not 〈◊〉 nor did he think himself bad or his condition so miserable but when the Law came that is the light and discovery of the Law he perceived his sin alive but himself dead When the Lord in any Ordinance by the Truth shall discover our sins our Conscience shall come in as a witness to 〈◊〉 or as a Sergeant and Officer by Commission from the Almighty to arrest and condemn us for any evil we should attend both to see Gods mind to the utmost therein and then it 's certain we shal see We must beware that neither out of carnal fear nor sensual security of our sinful hearts we be willing to lay aside the evidence of the truth as content not to hearken to the Verdict of it 〈◊〉 desirous not to listen to the dictate of Conscience but to shake off the Consideration of either lest we should sink down in discouragement It 's certain Truth is terrible and the Dictates of Conscience are dreadful when they come with Commission from the Almighty yet true it is walking humbly under Gods hand we should be so far from fearing the discovery of our sins that we should be comforted in this that they are discovered to us and we should compose our hearts in quietness with the right consideration of the manner of Gods dealing in this kind and commune with our selves on this manner It 's a fearful thing indeed to fall into the hands of the Almighty who is a consuming fire but yet herein the faithfulness of the Lord is seen he deals so with me as he doth with those that he intends good unto he makes His see their sins and that 〈◊〉 before they ever see his pardon of them or power against them if he never convinceth he never 〈◊〉 He sent his holy Spirit into the World for this purpose to perform the work this is the way to Grace and Christ I bless his Name I am in the way I wil hearken to the Evidence of the Truth that I may understand al that God intends and listen to the checks of Conscience that I may know to the full the Nature of my sin When we have a little inkling either by an Ordinance or Conscience take hold of the least intimation and leave it not until you come to the bottom and perceive the utmost vileness in such a course It was so with David who took hold of the reproof of the Prophet Nathan and though he mentioned but one thing wherein the grosness and greatness of the evil appeared yet hence he took occasion to overlook his whol course to consider every circumstance and to ravel out all until he came to the bottom he confesseth al the falsness of his heart
which he used in the contrivement of that evil and leaves not there until he come to the Root of al the wretchedness of his Nature that Original corruption in which he was born and bred Psal. 51. 5 6. Behold Lord I was warmed in wickedness and in sin did my mother conceive me but thou lovest Truth in the inward parts but I would have colored over my vile carriage and by false pretences I would have hidden the filthiness of my sins by sending for Uriah and sending him to his own house to have lien with his wife that so he might have fathered the sin without suspicion This was the guise and disposition of Eli 1 Sam. 3. 17. he enjoyns Samuel not to 〈◊〉 any thing from him of all the things that the Lord had spoken he would hear al and know the worst of al So it ought to be with every man that in earnest desires to know the evil of his sin If the Word discover Conscience accuse for any sin take the first notice and inkling cease not to make ful enquiry and see what wil become of it search unto the very bottom Labor to take all those cursed Cavils the wily shifts and devices which carnal Reason casts in to break the blow as it were and to defeat and put by the Authority of the Truth So that the edg and powerful Operation of an Ordinance is wholly blunted and hindred that it prevails not with the heart nor can the Judgment 〈◊〉 set down by Evidence of Argument and Reason which comes to be darkened by such Cavils and devices Here is then the great skil and ought to be the chief care of a Christian not to consult with flesh and blood at least to cleer the Coast of al such Carnal Reasonings that the Evidence of the Truth may be entertained without gainsaying and attain his proper powerful effect upon the mind and heart These Cavils and Shifts are commonly referred to Three Heads 1 To lighten the evil of sin that it is not so hainous and dangerous a matter as Ministers seem to make it 2 If it were so dangerous yet the danger may easily be prevented 3 If it cannot be prevented yet it may be suffered without any such extream hazard as many fear and others would bear the world in hand To remove these out of the way that so the Work of Conviction may go on with more success we shal shortly speak to all of them in the Order propounded It 's incident to al men naturally to have a slight apprehension of their sin partly they do not know it partly they are loth to be troubled and disquieted with it and therefore out of their own ignorance and security they would easily perswade themselves it 's not so hainous and dangerous that so they may not fear so much to commit nor care so much to reform them when once they are fallen nor yet suffer themselves to be overborn with terror and discouragement though they continue in them This lessening of the hainousness and dangerousness of sin issues upon a four-fold Ground for the most part The commonness of sin makes men not start at the commission of it that which so many do and so ordinarily and happily such who are for their parts and places of no mean esteem they imagine and conclude they may safely do We are sinners say they and good now are not all so If it go ill with us then God be merciful to many We have our failings we are not alone we have many fellows who lives without them If we were so gross as such you had just reason to condemn us and we to condemn and loath our selves but being no other than the most are I hope there is no great matter in it I Answer in three things 1 The more common thy sin the more 〈◊〉 it is and the heavier thy Curse will be from the Lord. The more they be that oppose the Lord and his Truth the more need of thy help and the greater had been thy love to him and his cause now to stand by it and the greater thy falsness and unfaithfulness to forsake both and to joyn sides with the wicked See how unkindly he takes the suspicion and appearance to be carried away in a common defection 〈◊〉 6. 66. When many went back and walked no more with Jesus if commonness might have given encouragement the Disciples had warrant enough to have carried them in the stream yet see how il the Lord takes the least inclination or suspicion that way Wil ye also go away See how heavily the anger of the Lord breaks out against such Apostats Iudg. 5. 3. Curse ye Meroz said the Angel of the Lord yea curse ye Meroz bitterly because they went not out to help the Lord against the mighty When opposition grows sierce and the numbers grow to be many and the power mighty of such as become Adversaries to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who then becomes careless of the Lord and his Cause the Curse of God comes out against such in a peculiar manner he aims at them by name Curse ye such who go not out to help the Lord against the mighty pride the mighty stubbornness the mighty 〈◊〉 and unprofitableness and base Earthly-mindedness 〈◊〉 gets footing and grows common in the places and amongst such with whom we 〈◊〉 2 As it shews thy curse to be heavy so thy estate to be miserable and thy soul as yet destitute of any saving work of Gods Grace Thou art in the road and broad way to destruction and this is one evidence it 's the common track Broad is the gate wide is the way that leads to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Matth. 7. 13. It 's easie to find and as easie yet certain thou shalt perish in it It 's made a description of a Child of wrath and such who are dead in sins and trespasses Eph. 2. 2. Who walk according to the Course of this world according to the prince of the Aire who rules in the hearts of the Children of disobedience Dost thou walk in the common road according to the course of the world thou art in the kingdome of darkness and art ruled by the Prince of darkness and shall go to everlasting darkness Dead Fishes Swim down the stream Thou art a dead man if thou goest with the stream of the world Therefore the Apostle James gives it as an Evidence of true Religion and a man truly Religions James 1. 27. This is true Religion to keep a mans self unspotted of this present Evil world If a man say he be Religious and yet Refrain not his tongue the Religion of that man is vain If a man will lie and Rayl and Shift up and down because others do so truly the Religion of that man is vain and so his hopes and comforts will be The Commonness of this sin doth exceedingly aggravate it and make it out of measure sinful even of
Servants may be surprized with a pang of pride overborn with a sudden hurry of passion and frowardness and the Lord pities and pardons and passeth it by and wil not lay it to their charge because it was their Disease not their disposition their temptation and surprizal not their purpose the Lord looks at it so You have heard of the Patience of Job James 6. But when such noysom lusts become Natural and that we live in them as in our Element when we have and keep and own an accursed poysonful Nature it 's that which the Lord detests The froward in spirit is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 3. 32. In the old Law it was observed that when the Leprosie tainted the Skin but did not spread the Leaper was pronounced clean but if it did fret into the flesh it was unclean to teach us that though we had leprous distempers that tainted and defiled our performances yet if they did not fret into the flesh our affections taken aside with them the Lord looks at us as clean in his Christ because it was not we that in our hearts purposed the evil but sin that prevailed against our purpose but if we hugged them in our bosom laid them nigh unto our hearts and took them as our Natures we were loathsom in the sight of God The third Shift whereby a carnal heart comes to lighten the hainousness of his evil and therefore looks not at it as so loathsom as he should and it deserves Because he can put off the blame from himself as he conceives upon his Companions who either by their 〈◊〉 and perswasions have deluded him and led him into sinful courses beyond his intendment and sometimes contrary to his desire and therefore he concludes he may justly free himself from blame and lay the blame upon them wholly It was the fault of such such I am free Had not they counselled it I had never committed the sin had not they perswaded me I had never purposed it it was not in my thoughts but they allured deluded and drew me to it Let them be charged with the guilt and bear the punishment I hope I may be excused This manner of sinful shifting of our faults unto another is that which all of us have 〈◊〉 from our first Parents It was their practice immediately after the fal We their Posterity have made it a president to our Posterity unto this day when the Lord challenged Adam for his offence and breach of covenant why hast thou done this he puts it 〈◊〉 to the woman the woman to the Serpent Gen. 3. 12. 13. 14. The woman which thou gavest me Saies Adam she gave unto me and I did eat the woman she takes the rebound and puts the ball behind her The Serpent beguiled me but al in vain this could not free any of them from the punishmeut or excuse them from the fault To shew the feeblness of this fond pretence I shal answer several things The Aggravation of the evil of this sin in yielding to the corrupt Counsel of loose and bad companions and the suffering of a mans self to be 〈◊〉 by their delusionsappears in this that they who are here in guilty they do in this their practice prefer the folly of man before the wisdom of God their falshood above his truth serve their turn and base ends maintain their honor that in an ungodly way rather than the honor of the eternal God from whom they have received al they do possess to whom they owe themselves and should improve al they have and are to his praise and yet they do not only set up base men but even the lusts of men before the honor of the Almighty and profess so much by their practice it s not the command of God but the corrupt 〈◊〉 of vile men shal carry us not his promises though great and precious but their perswasions shal prevayl with us 〈◊〉 suffer the name and honor of the Lord to lye in the dust nay trample it under their feet that they may promote their persons and 〈◊〉 credit of their proceedings though wretchedly wicked And what greater indignity can be offered to the great God of heaven and earth who wil require it at your hands when your companions wil not open their mouths to excuse you nor can defend you from his vengeance the 〈◊〉 of this conspiracie against the Lord he himself acknowledgeth in Eli's indulgence yielding out of the easiness of his spirit to his sons in their prophane carriage in that he did not proceed with that rigour and severity as the 〈◊〉 of their carriage did justly 〈◊〉 for The Lord doth plainly and peremptorily charge him with a double evil 1 Sam. 2. 29. 30. 31. that they kicked at his Sacrifice that is cast contempt upon his holy things and honored his Sons and that in their lewdness above him when out of a feeble childishness he would suffer his sons to abuse Gods ordinances and not administer a sharp reproof or execute a just and severe censure suitable to the nature of the fact upon them he gave so far allowance to the contempt of Gods ordinances and was more willing to please them than God therefore the Lord denounceth his direful displeasure against him he repented him of all the good he had intended and would pursue him and all his Posterety to the utter confusion of their faces because thou hast kicked against my 〈◊〉 and hast honored thy sons above me therefore the 〈◊〉 shal come I wil cut off thy arme c. For those that honor me shal be honored and those that despise me shal be despised Thus the Lord dealt with 〈◊〉 when he inconsiderately joyned sides with Ahab 2. Cron. 18. 2. 〈◊〉 thou love those that hate the Lord therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord. Sodering with the society of the wicked is to 〈◊〉 it against the God of all the world the Lord cannot bear it but his anger breaks out immediately against such By your yielding to the counsel of the ungodly you do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their wickedness and appear as a 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 with them strengthen their hands and encourage their hearts steel their faces and make them resolutely bold and impenitently impudent in their ungodly 〈◊〉 they dare adventure to say and do what ever evil may serve their turnes and maintain what they do without either fear or care to hear or reform because they have others to maintain them in what they do As the scripture speaks of Absolons rebellion 2 Sam. 15. 12. The conspiracy grew strong for the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with Absolon the company and encrease of his numbers added encouragment to his rebellious course Whereas had the people forsaken him his project and proceeding must needs have fallen to the ground and he been forced to have forsaken his rebellious course and hence it was 〈◊〉 policy that accursed counsel he gave to Absolon to enter
swallow us up also So be not you deceived also lest you be damned also stay not amongst wicked company lest you perish among them A Fourth Shift which seems to lessen mens sins and to take off the strength of Conviction and the danger of the evil is the strength of such provocations which as they pretend constrain them against the heart and hair to the commission of evil and therefore might excuse them in it Why say men under such assaults their speeches were so harsh and uncomely I had almost said unchristian and cross to rule their carriage so cross and unreasonable beyond the compass of humanity yea cross to common sence their provocations so great so many that they were unsufferable they would have angred a Saint If there fel any thing uncomly as it 's impossible but in reason it should the fault is in him that gave the provocation a man in that case may seem to be freed from blame such unreasonable passages would put an Angel beyond his patience flesh and blood cannot bear it True flesh and blood cannot bear it therefore flesh and blood cannot please God therefore flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God flesh and blood cannot save you therefore should not rule you if you wil hear the Rule of Christ it 's plain 1 Pet. 3. 9. We must not render evil for evil railing for railing and if any man desire to see good daies and to seek peace this is the way which God appoints and blesseth If you wil see the practice of our Savior Christ it 's also plain and precedential He gave his cheeks to the Buffeters and 〈◊〉 back to the Snuters and as a Lamb was dumb before the Shearer in all his sufferings and he was more innocent than you suffered more wrong had more reason and Authority also if it had been a Rule so to have righted himself But he would not do so 1 Pet. 2. 29. When he was reviled he reviled not again nay the Text saies he durst not do so and that when he dealt with the Devil the Accuser of the Brethren for so many Interpreters understand the place and I cannot see but it's safe and suitable safe for the sence and suitable to the Context Jude 8. 9. reproving that sin of reviling verse 8. he confutes and condemns it thus Yet Michael the Arch-Angel when contending with the Devil he 〈◊〉 about the body of Moses durst not bring against him a railing accusation This Michael who appeared now as the Messenger of the Covenant and in the form of a Servant and therefore contested with Satan as in the daies of his flesh when tempted If Christ durst not how dares any man If not to the Devil how any to such as are in Dignity But come we neerer to the Shift and examine the vanity of it and that wil appear in Two things 1 It 's very Unreasonable 2 Very Dishonorable that others provocations should prevail with us to break out unto any unseemly practice It is an unreasonable thing Because another 〈◊〉 me wrong that therefore I should wrong the Lord my soul my place It 's not an evil in Truth but an honor and wil be a mans comfort and bring a reward with it to bear an injury harsh dealing and hard measure Blessed are ye when men persecute you and speak all manner of evil against you they bring great reward But to revile and deal harshly with others because so dealt withal is to be injurious to God to my profession to the peace and comfort of my own Conscience Because a man cuts my finger should I go and stab my heart men would look at it as a way of Frenzy Because men set themselves against me should I set God against 〈◊〉 also This is the Apostles cure 1 Pet. 3. 12. The Eyes of the Lord are upon the Righteous but the Face of the Lord is against them that do evil Nay how cross to common sence is it when thou thinkest the carriages of men are unreasonable their provocations unsufferable yet thou wilt do the like and so condemn thy self by thine own doing It 's marvelous dishonorable to God We do not 〈◊〉 up his Name that is called upon by us and express the vertues of him that hath called us to his marvelous Light and out of the world that we might shine as Lights in a crooked generation what serves your strength for but for a time of trial you say flesh and blood cannot bear why good now what serves your Grace for but to do other and better than flesh and blood can do This kind of distemper overtook Moses and it cost him dear and the Lord would not once vouchsafe to hear an excuse or to abate him of the 〈◊〉 Psal. 106. 31. 32. It went ill with Moses for 〈◊〉 sakes because they provoked his spirit so that he spake unadvisedly with his lips The fore Moses himself said Deutr. 1. 37. the Lord was angry with me for your sakes saying thou shalt not go into the Land nay Deutr. 3. 26. the Lord would not hear him saying speak no more to me of this 〈◊〉 This is a great dishonor to God and grace when we are overcome of evil whereas we ought to overcome evil with goodness Rom. 12. 21. Whereby men labor to put by the stroke of the truth that either it shal not hit at least not wound either not touch them or not trouble them it is they FORGET their duty wholly and therefore did it not The throng of business pressed in upon them and that somthing unexpectedly did distract them that croud of occasions coming in like a mighty sea did so take up their thoughts surprise and hurry them they remember not what they should do and therefore did not perform what they ought it was the slip of a mans memory no such great matter nor wil be so sadly charged upon a man they hope It were hard if it should It was but my forgetfulness But forget thy duty man what couldest thou say more wherein thou mayest aggravate thy fault in a most heavy manner Is not this the express wil of God that a man should do with all his might what his hand finds to do Eccles. 9. 10. That he should abide in the calling unto which God hath called him 1 Cor. 7. 20. Is not this the great errand of a mans life the end why we came into the world to do Gods wil the only charge that is laid upon us by the Almighty wee are not charged to be rich or honorable to gain the profits and pleasures of this world there is not such a 〈◊〉 to be seen in the whol Bible thou only liyest to discharge thy duty if thou forgettest that thou forgettest why thou livest and the very excuse is a far greater sin than that was which thou didst seem to excuse and thy punishment wil be answerable when out of thine own mouth thou wilt be condemned As
and therefore must bear al the evil that is a consequent of it The Debtor that hath borrowed a Sum of money at the day of payment if he shal return this Answer That the money he borrowed he hath drunk away whored or played it away so that having spent his Stock it 's now impossible he should satisfie his Creditor Doth he not deserve to be punished not only for his not payment but for his prodigality which brought that upon him The Eight Cavil whereby our carnal hearts would shift off the Authority and evidence of the Truth as that it shal not be able to set down the Conscience by an overpowring Conviction is That the sins themselves are SLIGHT of smal consequence not worthy any such serious consideration much less any trouble of heart that should drive a man to a stand and cause him to sit down in silence and sorrow as under just condemnation Alas they were but some sudden words and they were gone and past and if there were no worse I wis the world were at a good pass or they were but the present and inward 〈◊〉 of the heart and the flashy thoughts of my mind no body knew but my self neither did nor could they hurt any body but my self and are not thoughts free Or lastly were it a failing in practice it was but in a petty thing a very trifle not worth the while to spend time to take notice of it some windy words flashy and sudden thoughts petty failings and they are so far from troubling the heart as that they touch it not so far from sitting down convinced of the evil of these as might break the heart as that they see no weight nor just cause at al to burden it they go away as Sampson with the Gates of Gaza and felt them not We shal therefore take the Severals into special consideration and see what hainousness there is in these sins when they are weighed in the Ballance of the Sanctuary And we shal begin with Words and examine what is the weight of the evil that is in them and that wil appear in many Particulars Look at them in their own Nature absolutely thy words have such weight that they are able to sink thy soul into the bottomless pit and to pass sentence of life and death upon thee for so our Savior By thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned Matth. 12. 37. This is one part of the Inditement upon which the Judgment is executed at the great day by our Savior When he shall come with ten thousand thousands Ministring unto him to execute Judgment upon all and to convince all that are ungodly amongst them of all their ungodly deeds and of all their hard speeches which they have spoken against him Jude 14. 15. Those harsh Expressions the unkind language currish rugged and cutting Speeches whereby they would daunt and kil the hearts of the Saints the secret scorns and contempts and reproaches whereby they have tossed the names of the Saints in their Meetings Merriments and upon their Ale-benches happily there is no man besides thy mates that hears thee no witness can accuse thee no Judg that can pass Sentence The Lord Jesus he comes for this end and thou art the man and thy speeches are the matter of thy Inditement of these he wil convince thee and for these execute Judgment upon thee at that great day he wil make thee sit down in silence he wil stop that wicked mouth of thine thou shalt not have a word to speak for thy self then this is the Charge that the Lord puts in against such wretched Hypocrites who think to carry al things covertly and cunningly that no man may lay hold of them the Lord puls them out by the pole Psal. 50. 19. Thou givest thy mouth to evil and thy tongue frameth deceit It is his Trade his lips are the forge of fals-hood his mouth is as it were the mint of lying reproaches of back-biting he sits at it keeps his shop it 's the sale and ware that is vented upon al occasions when his Companions as his Chapmen come to buy So the Text Thou satest and spakest against thine own mothers son c. these things thou hast done the Lord keeps these words upon Record and sets them in order at the day of Judgment Oh consider this you do not now consider the Lord doth and he will tear you in pieces as you have torn the names of his Servants by your taunts and reproaches and in truth it 's no marvel for thy language and customary speech gives a tast of the temper of thy soul and spiritual condition and is a sad evidence of thy corrupt and graceless estate James 1. 16. If any seem to be Religious and bridleth not his tongue the Religion of that man is vain his language loose and froathy his words peevish and frampful froward and scornful the Religion of that man is not worth a rush his prayers are vain his hearing vain his profession he wil never do good with it never receive good or benefit from it As we say of Money the sound of it shews whether it 〈◊〉 pure or base true or counterfeit it sounds like Brass or Copper it 's certainly counterfeit it hath not the sound of silver or as we say of Bels the ring of them discovers whether they 〈◊〉 of base matter or of right 〈◊〉 so here a mans speech is the discoverer of a mans Spirit If his heart be the Inditer of a good matter the tongue will be as the pen of a ready Writer Psal. 45. 1. Those words that come from Grace in the speaker wil administer Grace to the hearers empty words do shew an empty heart Thou art one of those and thy speech bewraies thee said they to Peter A jeering and scoffing tongue is a note of an Ismaelite by that Ismael was discovered to be of the flesh Gal. 4. In a word as a stinking breath argues a corrupt Stomach and 〈◊〉 Lungs so it is with base and vain language it argues a corrupt and rotten heart As light therefore as thou conceivest these vain and windy words of thine thou wilt one day find the load of them so heavy that they wil be like a Mill-stone to sink thee down into irrecoverable 〈◊〉 so that thy life and death lies in thy words as little as thou makest of them Look at them with respect to OTHERS cast them into the Ballance of Comparison and Consideration with the evil of others and thereby the greatness of their evil wil more evidently appear I answer therfore in the second place The evil of thy words is in some regard I say in some regard worse than the evil of thy heart though that be the Store-house and Treasury of noysom distempers and the Ware-house which furnisheth a mans whol course yet corrupt language ads a deeper dye and makes those evils of the heart more loathsom As there
the parts and proportions of wickedness as in 〈◊〉 womb a mans practice doth but like the Midwife bring them into the world into open view it makes the evil appear but evil in the very hainousness was there before Nay the Mind hath not a hand in the plotting only of al these evils but it puts forth a special power in the execution of the works which otherwise would be at a stand The mind doth not only conceive but it travels for deliverance and brings it forth into action that is the meaning of the place which carries both depth of difficulty and excellency in it Isai. 5. 18. There is a Generation which draw iniquity with cords of vanity and sin as it were with Cart-ropes We wil open two things here 1. What these Cords and Cart-ropes are 2. How they draw First Cords are Counsels false pleas forged and plausible pretences which are ordered and contrived as though they were twisted together as a Cord strongly to perswade and prevail and they are Cords of vanity which the vanity and misguided apprehension of carnal 〈◊〉 hath twisted Cart-ropes have the same sence only with this aggravation it implies more strength and subtilty the most sedulous contrivements the most subtil and restless underminings of colorable excuses that may take off al the strength of argument that oppose the way 〈◊〉 inconvenience that might hinder the work so that they carry al before them Thus God is said to 〈◊〉 the Cords of the wicked Psal. 129. 4. when they drew their Plow over the backs of the righteous To draw iniquity is by the strength of cunning contrivements the greatest subtilty of the most fained pretences that carnal Reason can coin by these I say prevailingly to perswade and carry even without fear or opposition to the practice of sin that is to draw c. that look when the Load is at a stand and the Cart at a stall they set more force to it and draw it out notwi hstanding al 〈◊〉 and resistance to the contrary So here Thus the unjust Steward Luke 16. 3 4. he said within himself I am resolved what to do Thus the Harlot when the yong man seemed not willing to listen to her first Allurements but came on heavily she put to her Cart-rope and plucked him by force Prov. 7. 14. 21. See the contrivings of her carnal reasonings as the twistings of so many Cords to make even a Cart-rope to hale him with a kind of violence to this villany Arguments she 〈◊〉 to perswade him impediments she removes that may hinder him Her Arguments are subtil and secretly contrived she pretends which is not common amongst Harlots her Profession yea serious practice of Relsgion she had Peace-offerings with her that is the remainders of them and so provision and that in a plentiful manner for her support and that which was more then she had offered her free-will Offerings that of purpose she came to meet him that God in providence had put the opportunity into her hands Lo I have found thee and that al conveniences and contents are fitted at home As touching any inconveniency that might be suspected or feared that coast is cleer the good man is not at home and thus she 〈◊〉 him with false pretences So the Prophet declares the prevailing power of carnal Reasonings that they carry a man uncontroulably in his course that he cannot be stopped Isai. 50. last Hence it is the wise man passeth Sentence of a mans estate by the common rode of his thoughts As the mind is the man is as the frame and constant stirring of the heart so is his estate and condition Prov. 12. 2. A good man obtaineth favor of the Lord but a man of wicked devices will he condemn because such a man is an ungodly man who must not look to find favor with him or acceptance from him Again Look we at the large extent of this spiritual wickedness of the mind which cannot be bounded the unavoidableness of it it cannot be prevented and in both we shall see and be forced to confess the aggravation of this evil There is a compass wherein a mans words and actions may be confined a man cannot vent the venom of his words or express his poysonous and wretched practices amongst all men not amongst many many times but there are no limits nor bounds to be set to the thoughts of a mans mind or the lusts and desires of the heart Were a man never so ful of malice and hatred he cannot murder many happily he dare not adventure upon one but yet his mind can plot and his heart desire and both privily assent and approve the the destruction of many millions yea most of the world at one clap as the Tyrant that wished that al in Rome had but one neck that he might cut it off at a blow Herein is the extent of the murder of the mind this may be multiplied and acted every hour of the day and each minute of an hour The Adulterous mate hath not liberty and it may be not possibility to satisfie his lust by commission of it with one whom his heart is 〈◊〉 after yet he can lust after her and many thousands more and the thoughts of the mind can inwardly conceit the villany 〈◊〉 give assent to it and this is the Adultery of the heart this may be acted and continued each moment of the day So that there is an endless boundless kind of infinitness in this evil of the mind it meets with an infinite God and so swerves in an infinite manner from him Again in an ordinary course and look at the power of the Creature it cannot be stopped nor hindred we may gag the tongue manacle the hands fetter the feet and so prevent their actions yet in al places at al times upon al occasions in al companies let all men do what they can the thoughts will be working and the affections of the heart stirring after such evils as they be addicted to As the evils of our whol course have their rise and cause from our thoughts so are they nourished also hereby Our imaginations are the womb where wickedness is conceived So are they also the breasts and dugs where they are maintained and nursed up the sinews of the strength of our distempers lie in the lustings of our mind and heart when the soul sucks the sweet of a distemper by dayly meditation lies at the dug as it were draws out the Spirits and Quintessence of any noysom lusts and temptations by dayly attendance bestowing his mind and thoughts thereupon whence the soul comes to be incorporated into a lust and wholly under the strength and power of it So that though the evil is not outward and scandalous yet it becomes more hainous in the sight of God as it is in distillations the spirits of Wine and some drops of Chymical Oyl are of more force than a great part of the substance taken in the grossness of its Nature
and do more cheer and quicken and comfort in a cordial manner So it is in the soul by the dayly musing and acting of our thoughts upon the occasion of any corruption presented our Meditation is the distillation which draws out the Spirits of pride or passion or lusts and becomes marvelously confirmed in these and transported by these to our spiritual prejudice they grow strong in us and we under the power of them thus Jonah while he sits down in a muddy distemper and attends the vanity of his own thoughts he rows drunk with his passion so that he neither knows God nor himself not only doing that which is naught but he wil 〈◊〉 that which he doth I do well to be angry unto the death saies he Hence it is the Apostle suggests that Caution Rom. 13. last Make no provision for the flesh the Meditation and musing of our minds is the plentiful provision we make for the welcoming and maintaining of any distemper when we let our thoughts loose to view the compass 〈◊〉 any harsh carriage and injurious dealing we make provision for anger and revenge and the heart comes to be carried with violence of wrath and rage Thus and thus he dealt with me so unkindly so injuriously and that to my disparagement in the presence of such and this sets him al on a flame when we pore upon our infirmities and weaknesses we provide for discouragements and we sit and sink down under them and so strengthen those corruptions that otherwise have received their deaths wounds and would be weakened and wast away As it is with old decayed Bodies which are subject to fainting fits and are ever and anon swooning away the powring in of some Cordial Water wil fetch them up again and ad new strength and cheer The Flesh here is original corruption the old Man which in the Saints is dying away and decaying dayly but our Meditation puts as it were Aqua vitae into the old mans mouth adds vigor afresh and somtimes makes it with violence to prevail Lastly while the swarmes of vain imaginations keep through-fare in our minds and the noysom steems of sinful affections are rising boyling and bubling in our bosomes there is little expectation that the power of any meanes should come in upon the soul or prevayl with it for good the croud of imaginations stop the passage so that there is no comming to speech with the soul the hurries of 〈◊〉 to transport it and take up the whol strength of it that it can neither attend nor stay upon any thing besides 2 Cor. 10. 4. therefore called the strong hould where Satan intrencheth and fortifyeth himself against al the means of Grace 〈◊〉 may cast him out for while the stream of the thoughts are turned another way the ear hears nothing the understanding minds nothing the heart embraceth nothing there is no place or room there and thence it is as our Saviour speaks the word cannot take place in them John 8. 37. therefore the prophets advice to Jerusalem when he would have her clensed and saved he directs her to dislodge her vain thoughts wash thy heart O thou Jerusalem that mayest be saved how 〈◊〉 shal vain thoughts lodg within thee Jer. 4. 14. those vain thoughts are those carnal reasonings whereby the sinner would put bye the authority of the truth that so the sinner might neither see the loathsomness of his sin nor the danger of his estate or the necessity to recover himself out of it and if these thoughts lodg in him there wil be no entertainment for the power of any ordinance or counsel that wil take place with him nor reproof awe nor exhortation perswade he casts out and keeps off any thoughts of any necessity to be washed and so to be saved If then by those vain thoughts thy heart is estranged from God and carryed in 〈◊〉 against him If they be the cause of al sins committed and continued in if the hindrance of al means that might procure our God then is their evil exceeding 〈◊〉 and therefore we should so judg it and so be effected with it Wee come now to speak of a third 〈◊〉 alleadged to excuse sin and to shew the slight 〈◊〉 the soul 〈◊〉 of it viz. suppose the failing was in practice yet because the matter or thing wherin the offence was committed was but SMALL men look at it as a petty business a very trifle not worthy 〈◊〉 taking notice of and therefore account it as an 〈◊〉 of folly and childish weakness to be troubled with so 〈◊〉 a thing or to have the heart deeply affected with it more than the matter deserves and a man in reason should It was but taking of a penny or shilling too much putting off a cracked Commodity without suspicion by slight of hand lazying out a mans time ever seem to be doing and yet do little out-bid a man in a bargain by a wile and he never the wiser these are but tricks of wit matters of no consequence and what needs Conscience be troubled for these a man is 〈◊〉 the worse for them why should he judg the worse of himself or his condition such 〈◊〉 in a mans coat make it never a whit the more unseemly such poore petty things in a mans carriage makes it never a whit the more uncomfortable As the eye of man happily discerns not these things the Law cannot reach them nor the magistrate punish them why should any man punish himself or 〈◊〉 a torment and rack to his Conscience for them The things are little and petty The less the things are more hainous thy fault is and the greater thy guilt as it thus appears The less LOVE thou shewest to the Lord if thou wilt BREAK with him for a trifle Sets the honour of his great name Obedience to his holy Law contentment to his good spirit at so low a rate as that thou wilt dare to justle injuriously against al these for a very shadow which in thine own account is as much as just nothing where there is truth and strength of Love the hardest things seem light and things of the greatest worth little As Jacob served seven years for Rachel and it seemed short and time little because he loved her Gen. 29. 20. Ask me what thou wilt for dowry sayd Shecher Hamors son and I will give it only give me the mayd Gen. 34. 12. Amongst men in ordinary converse which lyes within the compass of humanity he never prizeth a mans friendship or fayor who fayles him in common curtesies and deny their desires or refuse to gratify them in things of no great worth I thought I might have commanded a greater matter at your hands than so but when I see you stick with me for such a trifle there is little love when so little a matter can hinder the work of it A gracious heart wil part with all for Christ and thou wilt part with Christ and his mercy rather than part
sins It was the evidence of the leudness of Israels whoredom that did prostitute her self to al Lovers without gift Ezek. 16. 30. How weak is thine heart The strength of her sinful inclinations was such that she did not stay til temptation came and surprized her but she sought temptations before they came and did prostitute her self to every occasion with eagerness This also was the guise of them who transgressed for a morsel of bread As it is in the ballance when a dram or a grain wil fetch up the scales it 〈◊〉 it fully loaded with the weight that carries it strongly that way When thine own mouth confesseth the things are of no consequence nor worthy consideration no sweet of 〈◊〉 that might delight there is no price of any commodity that might carry any weight with thy wil and affections to cast them that way It 's an argument undeniable and beyond gainsaying thy heart is loaded with lufts and corruptions that so easily cast the ballance that way even the least dram the least inkling of any occasion that comes in that scale The less the occasion the more and stronger thy corruption and such as cannot be excused therfore it 's usually most severely plagued by the Lord because there is more sinfulness in an action where there is less provocation and more heart and affection to it As it was in the Offerings of those that cast into the Corban the Widdow that cast in two mites the Text saies by our Saviors Verdict she cast in more than they all Luk. 21. 3. because there was more heart there more unfained bounty and liberality though the money and gift was less So it is here There are most noysom corruptions in thy heart vented upon the least occasion the thing thou covetest it may be is but two mites a penny or twopence in the shilling more than is just when mens necessities force them to seek supply But there 's a sink of immoderate covetousness in thy heart that against command and conscience knowledg and comfort thou wilt transgress for a trifle The less the thing is the easier the command of a Governor the more hellish thy carelessness and perversness that wil not attend it when it is before thy face and may be performed without any trouble at all And this is the cause why the Lord most commonly doth most severely punish such a practice because there was more heart and so more poyson in the sin when there was less occasion to commit it So it was in Lots wise Gen. 19. 26. She looked back from behind him and she became a Pillar of Salt It was but a cast of her countenance a look of her eye one would have thought it had been but a little matter the thing was little and easie and therefore more easily it might have been discharged therefore the 〈◊〉 desire was exceeding strong and the provocation exceeding great and the 〈◊〉 sharp and remarkable when the Command is plain and express the Duty so open before us that it cannot but be discerned easie and familiar to be 〈◊〉 It 's a 〈◊〉 current of corruption and 〈◊〉 impudencie to sin in the face of a command and under the eye and check of Conscience therefore our saviour leaves a starre as it were a memorandum upon that part of the storie Remember Lotts Wife beware how you go against an express charge in services which may easily be accomplished Luke 7. 32. 〈◊〉 like you may see Numb 15. 31. 32. in the man that gathered sticks upon the Sabboth look we at the thing it self what can any man imagine of less moment and smaller consequence to gather a few sticks he was alone he entised no man to the like evil and it should seem not in so open a place for they found him but if you look into the foregoing verse its a special instance of one that should sin presumptuously there is most of the venom and poyson of a mans heart in such a practice Wee have now done with the first sort of those pretences wherby our carnal reason would beat back the evidence of the truth and cast in some foggs and mists some forged cavills which might cloud and eclipse the the ful discovery of the authority of the truth that so the filth of sin might never be discerned nor the heart consequently affected therewith as it should and here Satan useth al the subtilty and policy that lyes within the compass of his power For he knows ful wel if he dash the work of the truth in the very entrance and beginning of it he wil then keep it from ever coming to perfection If the strong man can keep his dore shut he must needs keep all his substance and his house safe also and herein answerable lyes the primitive and chief work of the Holy Ghost he is sent of purpose to convince the world of fin to silence al flesh and to captivate every thought and therefore we have labored to chase away those 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 those clouds and fogges which darkned the shining of the truth of the Gospel when the sinner cannot but see the evil and danger of sin which is now so evident it cannot be denied The second sort of cavils is here He cannot but confess the danger yet he vainly hopes he can prevent it and that further quiets him and encourageth him in his sinful course the hope of escape The 〈◊〉 of carnal reason in this kind are four Either God will not regard it or if he do 〈◊〉 he will not require it and call to an account or if that He can satisfy for it or if none of these The Lord wil not be rigorous but he wil abate it Al these pleas issue from the Atheism of the heart of the sons of men wherby they neither know God nor themselves we shal persue them in their places and order but briefly Such is the deluded folly of mens minds that they confine the Almighty to their compass and therefore Sottishly conceive that the Lord is so attent to the great affayres of heaven and the place of his holiness and the Glory of his own name that he looks not after the things here below nor regards the carriages of the sons of men that creep up and down like so many poor Ants upon the face of the Earth So that either the Lord hath covered himself in thick clouds and retired himself to the 〈◊〉 of his Glory that he cannot see or else he attends matters of greater moment and Consequence to order in his infinit wisdom and therefore layes these aside without any regard And if once this forgery finds entertainment it sets open a gap to any kind of prophaneness makes men careless and fearless what they do because God regards not what is don 2 Pet. 3. 1. 2. So those scorners which walk after their own lusts saying where is the promise of his coming for since the Fathers fell a sleep all things continue as
our minds whereby the eye of our understanding is more cleerly enlightened to see our sins and our misery in them He that joyns many fires together they wil not only warm him but scorch him if he stand neer them So it is with the Word which is a fire the joynt Testimony of so many Scriptures or so many 〈◊〉 Admonitions taken and applied neer as those which attend our Particular they wil not only warm and affect the heart a little slightly but scorch a mans Conscience with the terror as wel as cleer a mans apprehension with the light that is one thing in the 1 Cor. 14. 24. The simple Ideot when he comes before God in the Assembly and the Word is published and seconded the Text 〈◊〉 he is judged of all and condemned of all and so the thoughts of his heart are made man fest and 〈◊〉 falls down and saies these sins are mine I have committed them all these plagues and threatnings and judgments are mine I have deserved the Lord should lay them upon me all this guilt belongs to me how shal I answer it or be able to undergo it All these thus taken home by Spiritual application become as so many weights added to the burden which makes it unsupportable Look as it is in Chyrurgery it 's not enough to have the Salve and apply it yea and bind it also but it must be 〈◊〉 renewed and so quickened and then it wil work 〈◊〉 and marvelous forcibly So it is when by our own conviction and the dispensation of the Ministry the light of our apprehension is made more cleer by the instruction of the Word the strength of our own conviction established by the conviction of the Word we apply afresh follow them and fasten them afresh upon our souls and that makes them prevail more effectually than before like a fresh gale it makes us go faster on the way we intended Make and keep the evil of sin really present in thine apprehension and that 's the last way to see the vileness of it and find the venom of it in its greatest efficacy It was the Observation of the Natural Phylosophers and Experience and Reason gives in approbation of the course the neerer we bring an Object of evil to our view the more it affects and stirs the heart of him that beholds when they would terrifie a Malefactor and wrest out a confession of Truth they 〈◊〉 the gibbets and instruments of Death that be prepared set him upon the Rack make him ascend the Ladder that the neerness of the evil now approaching may strike terror and fasten fear and dread upon his Soul deal thou so with thine own heart for thy spiritual good See the evil of sin in the execution of it upon others and set them before thine eyes and act it also upon thy self by a through consideration of thine own course Set the evil of sin before thine Eyes in the execution of it upon others This was the advice the Lord gives to the rebellious and unbeleeving Jews 〈◊〉 he would have them sensible of the danger of their own 〈◊〉 he sends them to see the ruine that sin hath 〈◊〉 the havock it hath wrought in the places of greatest renown persons of greatest respect for their 〈◊〉 and account before God and men Jer. 7. 12. Go now unto my place which was in Shiloh where I set my Name at the first and see what I have done to it for the wickedness of my people Israel Though that was the place of my Worship where in my Name and Honor was great and therefore might in reason be preserved they the people of my choyce and 〈◊〉 ones and therefore might expect pity and commiseration yet were destroyed and laid wast without remedy and recovery So will I do to this house which is called by my Name in which you trust and unto the place which I gave unto you and your Fathers as I have done unto Shiloh So also when he would make them see the loathsomness of their unnatural departing away from him to other gods he sends them to other Nations that they may convince and condemn them for their course so contrary to reason and the very carriage of the Heathen Jer. 2. 10. Pass over to the 〈◊〉 of Kittim and send unto Kedar c. Not that they should make a Journey thither by their bodily presence but send their thoughts afar off and in serious consideration present those evils really to their own view see what sin hath done to others and be perswaded it wil bring the like evil upon their own souls Let me so speak to thee and do thou so practice Go thou hard-hearted sinner to the red Sea and hear there Pharaoh belching out his blasphemy against the Lord Who is Jehovah I know not Jehovah nor will I let 〈◊〉 go See there the Wheels of his Chariots taken off and he and his Egyptians crying and flying Let us fly from the face of Israel for the Lord fighteth for them See them drowning and dying and their dead Carkasses cast upon the shore This is the hideous and direful destruction that hardness of heart hath wrought Go thou rebellious sinner into the Wilderness into the Tents of Corah Dathan and Abiram See them rising up against the Lord and his Officers and reproaching their persons and proceedings Ye take too much upon you ye sons of Levi seeing all the Congregation are holy Numb 16. 4. Stay but a while and see them standing in their Tent doors they and theirs and see presently the Earth opening and swallowing up them and all that appertained unto them they went down alive to the pit 〈◊〉 to Hel And hear al Israel flying at the cry of them lest the Earth swallow us up also See the others that offered Incense burning in the 〈◊〉 and see what rebellion against God his Officers and Ordinances works Go thou proud hearted wretch to Babylon see Nebuchadnezzar walking and vaunting himself upon the top of the Turret 〈◊〉 wildering amongst the Beasts of the field and from thence pass on to the Pallace of Herod See him set upon his Throne venting his venom against the dear Servants of the Lord and the people crying The voyce of God and not of man Acts 12. 22. he taking the Honor to himself in his heart and not giving it to God Follow him thence into his Chamber and see him breathing out his heart upon the bed of sorrow the Lice eating out his 〈◊〉 Go thou covetous Earthly-minded 〈◊〉 to Jerusalem unto Judas hear him there plotting and bargaining with the Scribes and Pharisees 〈◊〉 the Lord Jesus the Lord of 〈◊〉 for thirty pieces of Silver see him 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Money and so betraying his Master follow him thence into the High-Priests Hall see his pale face his ghastly looks and shaking hands hear him yelling out of the horror of his heart I have sinned Matth. 27. 3 4. See him flinging his money away and follow
we take up mens minds and exercise their Ears and thoughts with some hovering Discourses and common words of course We are all sinners In many things we offend all All flesh is frail but I hope better things of you I hope there is none such amongst you Those daubing discourses and roving reproofes toothless powerless dispensations like arrowes shot a cock-height they touch not trouble not and in the issue profit no man at all They come proud and stubborn and perverse and careless they sit so and returne so day 〈◊〉 day and year aster year But you should shake up a sinner go down under the hatches to Jonah set upon the hearts of men in particular Awake thou 〈◊〉 Thou a master of a family and 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 not those that are under thee Thou a servant yet stubborn and 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 not to those that are set over thee in the Lord 〈◊〉 thou a Wife and dost not reverence and obey with 〈◊〉 him whom God hath made thy head and guide Art thou a member of a Christian Congregation and hast the name of Christ called upon thee and art thou treacherous to the Covenant of Christ opposest the government and spirit of Christ and despisest the 〈◊〉 of the Lord Jesus Awake you 〈◊〉 masters and rebellious servants perverse wives treacherous and 〈◊〉 embers Know that your Religion is vain and your selves also while these distempers rest in your bosom cal upon your own hearts for 〈◊〉 and repentance and unto God for mercy that you perish not Thus when Peter was recovered out of his fal and had the blood of Christ running warm in his veynes and the power of the spirit of the Lord now setting on the right hand of the Father filling his heart with love to his Saviour and zeal for his glory see how sharply 〈◊〉 applies the keenest 〈◊〉 to cut the Consciences of al to whom he speaketh without fear or partiality Acts. 4. 10. 11. Be it known to you Oh ye rulers and all yee people of Israel that by the name of Jesus of Nazareth whom yee have crucified you have slayn the just and inocent one and desired a murderer to be given to you c. and see the success God added daily to the Church such as should be saved It 's Cartwrights expression when our saviour sent out the sons of thunder then Satan fel like lightening from Heaven the right levelling the ordinances of Christ wil 〈◊〉 make battery in the kingdom of Satan sharp reproofs make sound Christians It 's a course which God commends in scripture and hath not fayled to bless Judges 2. 4. When the Angel pleaded the inditement so punctually so plainly against the people their hearts brake al in pieces under such blowes they lift up their voyces and wept they left cavilling and replying and fell to weeping 〈◊〉 Here see the reason why the best preaching finds the least and worst acceptance at the hands of rebellious sinners that which works and troubles most that they most distast that which gives the least quiet to them to that they give the least respect and liking like children they love raw fruit which wil breed worms and sickness rather then worme-seed though that would prevent both So men love raw and windy discourses to please sinful humors and corrupt hearts rather than some bitter and particular reproofs which would make them sound in the Faith Ahab wil nourish four hundred false Prophets at his Table feed them with Dainties and make choyce provision for them that they may feed his humor and speak good things to him when he is not able to abide the sight scarce to hear the name of ' Micaiah the Prophet of the Lord who would speak the Counsel of the Lord without fear and partiality 1 Kings 22. So they in Isai. 30. 10. They say to the Seers see not and to the Prophets 〈◊〉 not unto us right things 〈◊〉 smooth things such as might suit their sensual Appetites and would down without chewing And it 's strange to see when such men have told a grave tale and vented a heartless toothless discourse neither pith 〈◊〉 power in it I say it 's strange to see what admiration and esteem such carnal hearts wil set upon such persons and expressions great their parts prudence and discretion Oh how sweet and seasonable their discourse how glad to hear and how unweariable to attend such And al the while they may sit and sleep in their sinful condition and neither have their Consciences awakened nor their corruption discovered Squeamish Stomachs had rather take 〈◊〉 a whol week together than a bitter Potion one day This is the Disease which Paul complains of as incident to the last Age of the World and therefore adviseth his Scholler Timothy 2 Tim. 4. 2 3. To be instant in season out of season convince rebuke exhort for the time will come that men will not endure sound Doctrine but according to their proper lusts having itching Ears will heap to themselves Teachers itching Ears must be scratched not boxed Information It 's not only in the Liberty but it 's the Duty of a Minister according as the Text suits and the condition of the Hearers answer to aim at the sins of the persons and people to whom he speaks Particular application implies a special intendment of the parties 1 Kings 21. 20. When Ahab met Elijah he salutes him on this manner Hast thou found me O mine Enemy He answers him I have found thee q. d. It was my duty to do so and therefore I have endeavored it and according to my desire and endeavor I have accomplished it I came on purpose Ezek. 33. 8. If the Watch-man do not 〈◊〉 the wicked from his way that wicked man shall die in his iniquity but his blood will I require at his hand The necessity of the people the nature of the work which he intends and the charge of his place which lies upon him cals for this at the hands of a Minister Will not common Sence conceive it reasonable that the Physitian discover the Nature of the Disease that troubles the Patient and put in such Ingredients as may purge the particular Humor it 's the choycest skil he can use and the chiefest good he can do and therefore he should intend it and endeavor it in a special manner Would you not have the Commander in the Field search the particular disorder in the Camp and pursue the reformation of it in each special passage thereof Herein the Faithful Execution of his place appears This I speak the rather to crush that vain Cavil of captious Spirits Why did not the Minister mean me intend me if the Word meet with their corruptions and begin to ransack and search the festered sores of their guilty Consciences I Answer four things If 〈◊〉 heart misgive thee that thou art 〈◊〉 he did mean thee he should mean thee If thy heart condemn thee know that God is greater than thy
13. He that is truly meek and pities the souls of men most he wil shew least pity to their sins all sharpness of rebuke and yet al meekness of spirit do wel accord The exhortation to the people is that as ever you desire to see your sins and have your hearts brought to sorrow for them you must desire it and delight in it that you may have the light brought home to your souls in way of particular applycation to your own sins there is no means so effectual as this therefore desire God that your ministers may take such paines that they may speak to your Consciences Take three considerations here Weigh sadly that when the Minister speaks in way of Applycation so as to discover thy sins he doth no more than he may nay no more than he should in point of Conscience his life lyes at stake if he should not deal plainly and faithfully and therefore know its unreasonable for thee to quarrel with the Minister or with that he speaks when he hath the word for his warrant in what he does Look at the good of the dispensation of an ordinace and overlook the 〈◊〉 of it As some would not see but drink of the Physick minding the wholsomness and bearing with the unpleasantness of it for the present As it 's wearisom to the Surgeon to be raking in the sore so it is to the Minister but it is for thy good and therfore though it be painful and cross to thy carnal affection yet thou shouldest take contentment in such a dispensation of the word as is such an effectual means of thy good When thou findest thy heart 〈◊〉 consider that an under quiet taking in sharp reproof it s a sound argument of the sincerity of thy heart and truth of thy love to God and his word When a man 〈◊〉 to be shaken in his Comforts and a sharp and keen reproof comes home to a man to force him to see and be humbled reform his evil wayes if he can 〈◊〉 receive and yield 〈◊〉 to such a reproofit's a sign his heart is sincere in the sight of God when he saies as they did Zach. 13. 6. these are the wounds I received in the house of my friends When they heard this We heard before that application and special discovery of our particular corruptions what force it had to break the heart We have here yet a Second means couched in the manner of the 〈◊〉 expressed in the Text. The word is read in the Participle and carries a kind of 〈◊〉 endeavor with it a 〈◊〉 of mind about that which was heard In hearing they heard it and when the Sermon was over they had received the message of the Lord delivered by the Apostle when they happily were departed yet that word departed not out of their Ears and hearts They heard it over again they mused upon it it stuck by them their thoughts recoiled afresh upon the consideration thereof it pressed heavy upon their hearts Conviction brings the sin Application laies it Meditation settles it upon the heart that it sinks under it as unsupportable Hence then the Doctrine is Through Meditation of sins applied is a special means to break the heart of a sinner As men that are stoned and pressed to death while the stones are few that are cast and the weight not great may be they are troubled and wounded in some measure but their bones are not broken nor yet their lives hazarded but while they stil continue flinging and adding to the number and weight their bones break and their lives fayl under the overbearing pressure that is put upon them A serious thought and right apprehension and application of a sin toucheth and troubleth the sinner but daily meditation flings in one terror after another and followes the soul with fresh consideration of yet more sin and yet more evil and that more hainious and yet more dangerous beyond al pprehension and imagination so that a sinner is stoned to death as it were and breaks under the burthen of it Thus the repenting Church Lam. 3. 19. 20. In remembring mine affliction the wormewood and the gall my soul hath them still in remembrance and is humbled in me in remembring I remembred they were daily musing and continually poring and that made them pierce in wardly look as it is in the body it is so in the soul meat minced if never 〈◊〉 and digested it never nourisheth A potion prepared and given if not retayned and kept in the stomack it never purgeth or worketh kindly for cure So here in the soul Applycation carves out a fit potion of truth to the sinner but Meditation is that which digests it and makes good blood of it Applycation compounds the potion a particular reproof which is keen in the working brings it home but meditation retaynes it that so it may work kindly put forth the 〈◊〉 powerful effect for the loosening of those loathsom lusts which are like noysom and corrupt humours which threaten the death and ruin of the soul. This is one thing which is undoubtedly implyed in that place by the consent of al interpreters that I know Psal. 77. 10. While the prophet was taking up his thoughts with attendance to his own distempers and sinful provocations and the Lords departure from him by reason of the same he sits down almost overwhelmed with the direful apprehension thereof I said this is my death but I wil remember the changes of the right hand of the most high this poring upon his own sins and 〈◊〉 was his death therefore he turns the tables and turns his thoughts another way and that was the cure of those discomforts even the remembrance of the former the former expressions of Gods favour and faithfulness it s also one part of the meaning of that text Psal. 40. 12. My sins have taken such hold of me that I cannot look up when we lay hold upon them by serious meditation then they lay hold upon us and when our minds attend not but slip aside from the serious consideration of them then they slip away from us For explication we shal 1 Shew what this meditation is 2 Apply the general Doctrine to the particular occasion and see how this helps forward this work Then 3 We shal make use For the first Meditation is a serious intention of the mind whereby wee come to search out the truth and settle it effectually upon the heart An intention of the mind when one puts forth the strength of their understanding about the work in hand takes it as an especial task whereabout the heart should be taken up and that which wil require the whol man and that to the bent of the best ability he hath so the word is used 〈◊〉 1. 8. thou shalt not suffer the word to depart out of thy mind but thou shalt meditate therein 〈◊〉 and night when either the word would depart away or our corruptions would drive it
now to the particular and give in the Reasons of the Truth why this Meditation brings in this Contrition and heart-breaking I might argue from the former Description that which makes a through search of our 〈◊〉 and settles them effectually upon the soul that is a fit means to break our hearts with them but thus meditation doth as it hath been formerly disputed therefore it is a fit means to break the heart But I shall add a double Argument briefly they both shal be taken from the special effects of Meditation which are marvelous pregnant to this purpose These come neerer to the Point in hand and apply the general Doctrine to this special occasion Meditation sharpens the sting and strength of corruption that it pierceth more prevailingly It draws out the venom the quintessence of the evil of a corruption and lets in that upon the heart and conscience of a sinner which stings and torments him in greatest extremity makes him see more in his distemper than ever he suspected makes him feel it far worse than ever he could have imagined it could have been As it is in the Art of Chymistry and Distillation by their dexterity and skil in that course they draw out the very spirits of the Mettal or Herb or Liquor as the Spirits of Wine the Oyl of Gold c. and five drops of that wil work more strongly than five 〈◊〉 five spoonfuls of the Body of the Herb or Water in the gross because there is nothing but Spirits as it were gathered together in a narrow room and therefore they are active in the highest degree If it be Spirits of Poyson it kils suddenly it 's present death past recovery if of Cordial or Preservative they comfort and refresh beyond imagination 〈◊〉 and strangely So here Meditation is this Spiritual Chymistry or the art of holy Distillation which draws out the Spirits of the poyson and bitterness that is in corruption Spirituallizeth the plague and venom of the vengeance that attends every transgression and though it was never so smal in the eye of the world yet it stings the heart more than the greatest evil which is committed if not mused on nor attended Thus David when by consideration he had viewed 〈◊〉 his course saw the infinite loathsomness of it that it sunk his heart which for the while when he attended it not did not stick upon him nor trouble him He looks now at the root of sin whence it came at the extent in the highest strain in spiritual wickedness Against thee thee only have I sinned Psal. 51. 4. I said in my hast in my sudden foolish apprehension it was but against a man my Servant my Subject and Vassal and therefore no such great matter nor grievous evil if I as a Prince did gratifie my own desire but now I see it was against thee thee only the God of Justice and Mercy and Fidelity and Truth That was the extent of it how far it went Again Deliver me from blood guiltiness O. God he now saw upon more serious consideration it was not a point of Policy a slight of subtil and secret conveyance that would color over the business and free him from blame because he intimated his mind to Joab to act it But now he saw it was not Joabs treachery nor the Sword of the Children of Ammon 2 Sam. 11. but it was he that had taken away the life of Uriah The dead body of Uriah was dished out to him as his break-fast every morning Thus for the extent of it Again upon consideration he looks to the 〈◊〉 of it Thou Lord lovest Truth in the inward parts Now he 〈◊〉 his sending for his 〈◊〉 his welcoming of Vriah his pretence of care to send him to his own house was nothing but apparent treachery against the Law of God and light of his Conscience and knowledg which the Lord had set up in him The root that bred and fed these bitter fruits was his 〈◊〉 heart and body of sin yet not so mortified which he brought from his Cradle which the Lord loaths as a God of Truth who loves Truth who may justly condemn him and reject him for his departing from it doubling and dissembling in a continual falsifying to Vriah by al his fair speeches and glozing pretences he 〈◊〉 to express his respect unto him Meditation doth not only pinch the heart with the present apprehension of sin committed but by the dayly attendance upon the evil of iniquity now considered it holds the heart upon the rack under 〈◊〉 and unsupportable pressures 2 Pet. 2. 8. Lot dayly seeing and hearing of the loathsomness of their hideous and unnameable abominations vexed his righteous soul Many saw and heard as much as Lot and happily more and yet were never troubled thereby no more would he have been but that he tormented his righteous soul by the dayly consideration of these abominations practiced The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is marvelous pregnant It signifies 1. To prove and examine by means of the rack or by way of torment to make inquisition touching the Truth So Lot kept his soul upon the rack of restless vexation as by the continual hearing so by the constant consideration of the hellish villany of the Sodomites and therefore the Evangelist useth it to signifie the boisterousness of a storm when the Sea is raged by the wind to the height of violence and rage Matth. 14. 24. Meditation raiseth a storm or tempest of distress in the soul. A sudden and present apprehension a flashy thought of the evil of sin is like the flourish of a Sword afar off which a man neither seels nor 〈◊〉 at the utmost it 's but like the glaunce and fall of a blow which it may be ripples the skin whereas deep and through Meditation is as it were doubling of the blow that steddy recoyling of a mans thoughts is the stabbing of the heart through and through again makes the sinner bleed inwardly and abundantly When the sinner would put by the stroke of the Truth and shake off the danger of the sin now discovered and applied and set on Meditation follows the blow home and puts the soul beyond its sence nay it is so it must be so it wil be so beleeve it and expect it for you shal find it worse than others do express or you can conceive for this is the voyce and verdict which Meditation gives in The Prophet Jeremy expresseth the nature of the departure of the people from the Lord thus It is an evil and a bitter thing that thou hast departed away from the living God Jer. 2. 19. And yet Job tels us and experience and profession of the wicked proclaims it to al the world That wickedness is sweet in the mouth of the ungodly he hides it under his tongue though he spare it and for sake it not Job 20. 12 13. but keep it still within his mouth as a pleasing morsel to his 〈◊〉 If you
Prophet David that he would take up this service Psal. 119. 15. I will meditate in thy precepts and have respect unto thy wayes vers 23. Princes did sit and speak against me but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes again 〈◊〉 48. I wil meditate in thy statutes And he doth not this as a special conveniencie nor yet as a peculiar duty proper to him but upon such grounds as belong to al and therefore wil cal for it of al vers 97. Oh how I lovethy Law it is my meditation al the day Thou wilt not deny but thou art bound to love the Law of God and then certainly if that cause be there this effect wil of necessity follow Nay it s the guise of al the Saints Psal. 1. 1. 2 its as necessary as not to sit in the seat walk in the counsells and stand in the way of sinners so necessary is it to meditate in the Law of God and that to have thy set meals thy appointed times and turns for meditation 2. The want of this is given as the cause why men are carryed head long to the Practice of loathsom evils 〈◊〉 44. 19. No man considereth in his heart Jer. 8. 6. I 〈◊〉 and heard but they spak not 〈◊〉 No man sayes with himself what have I done the want of this hastens the righteous judgments of the Lord Psal. 28. 5. because they regard not the operation of his hands therefore he will destroy them and not build them up 3. The use of this affects and fits the heart to the duties that are to be discharged It 's a preparative to many daily perfourmances in our Christian course it quickens the holy dispensations of the soul chargeth it with confessions and petitions feasonable and savory that they may be delivered with feeling and affections when the heart is boyling of a good matter Psal. 45. 1. So Psal. 102. 1. I will pour out my meditation that is his prayer meditation was the mint or Anvil upon-which our prayers should be made And therefore Divines refer it to the third Commandment as that which is an Harbenger to al holy duties we do to God stirring up the faculties of the whol man to that reverend attendance which becomes the majesty of the Almighty Eccles 5. 1. and the advice of the wise man is to look to our feet as in the publick so in private also As by way of preparation it fits for spiritual services before we do them so it confirms and settles the good of them unto our souls when they are done then shal your profiting appear if you meditate upon these things 1 Tim. 3. 15. Sermons wil not profit though we hear and that attentively Sacraments wil not profit conference reading wil not profit though we studiously for the present turn bestow our selves therupon unless we meditate afterward As exercise before meat to stir up the stomach to receive meat So digestion after meat if we hope to have any strength meditation is both it stirs up the affection to the duty and then digests the good and sap of the service and turns it into good blood Tuum illud est quod Meditatio facit 〈◊〉 Secondly Men complain they have no time occasions so many buisines crouds in so with such multitudes our minds and heads and hearts and thoughts are so taken up one crouds out another we have no time I Answer 1. Hast thou no time to repent and to break thy heart for sin no time to fit and quicken thy Spirit to Service no time to profit by al the Spiritual means Then have no time to be saved to maintain the comfort and peace of thy Conscience 2. Must God only be loser and his Worship go to the wal must he only be crouded out of our minds and heads and hearts how unreasonable is this 3. Redeem the time Eph. 5. 16. Pluck some opportunity and rescue it from meat and sleep and company and recreation Psal. 119. 148. I prevent the morning watches that I might meditate in thy Statutes he had as many imployments as thou being a King and yet he did attend this Duty so mayest thou and so shouldest thou 4. I desire no more time to this Duty in the day than each day thou squandrest and spendest away unprofitably and let any man observe his own course and record but his expence and that needlesly of his time he wil say thus much I spent vainly here and thus much there and why might not that have been spent in meditation for the helping forward of the Work of God in my soul The great Complaint is The unsteadiness of their 〈◊〉 thoughts which as they conceive 〈◊〉 from some kind of natural 〈◊〉 whereby they are wholly disenabled in their own apprehension and common experience to keep their minds to any set imployment and exercise in this so serious a work of Meditation they are so off and on upon every occasion a 〈◊〉 and wandring frame of Imagination that cannot dwel upon a thing nay though they resolve it sadly withdraw themselves from al other occasions into their private Closets and there retire and set themselves on purpose about this business as being convinced it is so needful and being perswaded it would be so profitable to them yet immediately they are taken off they are gone from their task when they had begun now to bestow their attention upon the Duty that look what a shaking palsey is to the head there is no stilling of it while a man lives it wil follow him so this shattering and giddiness of our minds unsettles us when we would be most serious and doth accompany us in every retired corner and that upon every turn as a disease and distemper of our natural apprehension and it seems there is an impossibility to reform this feebleness and therefore we hope we may be excused if we cannot perform this service which is so necessary and which we also endeavor but as al men may see we cannot accomplish I Answer 1 Generally 2 Particularly Be it that this shaking Palsey this Vertigo and giddiness of Spirit be a disease which hath seized upon the faculty of the Understanding as an haereditary Curse which comes from the sin of Adam and is communicated more or less to al his Seed Thou shouldest labor to look at it as a sickness and therefore not to maintain a disease but seek a Remedy how thou maiest be recovered out of it Thy understanding is ful of blindness and ignorance naturally is one part of the image that was imprinted upon thee by the nature of thy first Parents received thou wouldest not therefore plead for thy ignorance and sit down wel satisfied with it but be more studious to amend it and seek to Heaven and be studious and painful in the use of al means that thou mayest be healed and cured of it So do here take this giddiness of mind as a fruit of the forbidden tree
the Haven therfore each man in reason concludes that was the cause that invited him to al that variety in his course It 's so in the carriage of the soul the cause why a man fetcheth such a compass and tacks about in his own contrivements now this now that one while one way another while this or that presented and pursued busily yet in the issue we land al our thoughts and look at the last how to bring in content to such a lust It 's certain the vanity of that lust occasioned and drew the vanity of thy thoughts after it The Cause being thus conceived the Cure is fair and easie to comprehend namely Cure these inordinate and raging lusts and thence wil follow a stil and quiet composure of mind purge the stomach if it be foul and that wil ease the pain of wind in the Head because that is caused by the fumes that arise from thence Take off the plummet or lessen but the weight of it the minutes though they hurried never so fast before yet wil not move at all or at least very slowly and quietly So here take off the poyse of the affections purge away these noysom lusts which carry and command the head and send up dunghil steams which distemper the mind and disturb it and those windy imaginations wil cease and those thoughts of the mind like the minutes either wil not move or move in order and manner as may help and not hinder Here the great skil and care ought to be to labor the clensing and sanctification of such affections which are most tainted and where the vein and fourse of original corruption either through custom or constitution or company hath vented it self most usually and so hath taken up the soul and gained and so exercised greater power over it For as in bruised or weak parts all the humors run thither so commonly this corruption is the link and drain of the soul all distempered thoughts and other inferior lusts empty themselves and become Servants unto this If once the affections had gained such a tast and rellish of the sweetness that is in Christ and his Truth that al these baggage and inferior things here below seemed sapless and that the heart were endeared to him his Truth and carried strongly 〈◊〉 both this would carry the thoughts vehemently keep them so strongly to both that they would be so far from wandring away from Christ that they would not be taken from bestowing the strength of their intentions about him Psal. 119 97. Oh how I love thy Law it is my Meditation 〈◊〉 the day verse 93. I will never forget thy Precepts for thereby thou hast quickened me ver 23. Princes sate and spake against me but thy servant did meditate in thy Statutes In reason he would have conceived it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 time for him to bethink himself how to prevent their fury it would cost him sad thoughts of heart how to provide for his 〈◊〉 and safty no truly Thy servant did meditate in thy law Possess thy heart with an 〈◊〉 consideration and a holy dread of the glorious presence of the Almigbty who sees and pondereth all thy paths and therefore wil take an account and that strictly of all the outstrainings of thy thoughts when thou comest to give attendance upon him and to draw neer into his presence in some peculiar and 〈◊〉 Service There is a kind of heedless wantonness which like a Canker breeds in our Atheistical dispositions whereby we see not the Rule that should guide us we lay aside also the consideration of that power that doth rule us and wil bring us to judgment and so missing the guide that should shew us the path and the power that should awe us and constrain us to keep the rode a mans mind powrs out it self to every vanity that next offers it self unto its view Whereas were we aware of his presence and awed with it it would cause us to eye him and attend him in his way and work wherein he commands us to walk with him As it is with trewantly Schollers who are sporting and gaming out of their place and from any serious attendance upon their books when nothing wil stil them and force them to their studies as soon as ever there is but the least inkling of the Master or any eye they can cast upon his approach they are all as stil as may be repair 〈◊〉 to their place fal close and set their minds to their work O Master Master our Master is yonder there follows stilness and attendance presently Our trewantly and wanton minds are of this temper we are apt to straggle out of our places or from giving attendance 〈◊〉 those special Services which the Lord cals for at our hands and to lay out themselves upon things that are not pertinent and further than we are awed with the apprehension of Gods sight and presence who cals for the dayly attendance of our thoughts when we draw neer unto him doth see and observe our carelessness and wil proceed in Judgment and 〈◊〉 punishment upon us for it it 's scant 〈◊〉 to hold the bent of our thoughts awfully to the business we have in hand It was the Curse which attended Jonah when he departed away from the 〈◊〉 of the Lord and from following his Command he followed lying vamues Jonah 2. 8. And it 's 〈◊〉 peculiar plague which is appointed in the way of Providence and the Lords righteous proceedings to befal al who bestow not their hearts upon him Eph. 4. 21. They walk in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of their minds and the reason is 〈◊〉 they are strangers from the life of God When our thoughts start aside from under the Government of Gods Wisdom the Rule of Truth and stability they wander up and down in the waies of error and vanity and find no end or measure follow vanity and become vain nor can they attain any stability before they return thither As your vagabond beggars and vagrant persons in the Country from whence we came there is no possibility to fasten them to any imployment or settle them in any place before they come under the eye of Authority and power of the Magistrate So fares it with our vagabond and vagrant thoughts further than they are under the eye of God and awed with his presence it 's not possible to stop them from the pursuit of vanity or confine them to setled consideration of that which 〈◊〉 our duty and comfort The Rule is one like it 〈◊〉 accompanied with stability and rest if once we go astray from that there is neither end nor quiet in error but restlessness and emptiness The Sea while it keeps the Channel the course is known and the Marriners can tel how to advantage their 〈◊〉 but if once it exceeds the banks no man can tel whither it wil go or where it wil stay Our imaginations are like the vast Sea while we eye the Rule and are ordered by the
sinner and to speak terror to his Conscience out of the word that they may be troubled and tumbled and so find rest at the day of Christ. These Quack-salvers send the distressed sinner to sports pastimes and recreations and merry Company that they take up their thoughts and take off their minds from attending to their sins or the truth that is take off the Slave that should cure them spil the Physick that should heal their maladies thus they ease their terrors for the while that they may increase their torment forever accursed comforters or rather they take up the Devils name and Office Apollyon destroyers of the souls of men therefore holy Peter gave that advise to these hearers Save your selves from this crooked generation q. d. your safety and their society cannot stand together you must not continue with them if you would have the power and comfort of the word continue with you and therefore experience evidenceth God so disposeth ever in the dispensation of the work of his Grace either the sinner that is wounded wil shake off his wicked company or els the counsel of the word and the worke of Gods spirit Hence that of the Apostle Eph. 5. 14. Stand up from the dead and Christ shal give thee light and 2 Cor. 6. 17. Come out from among them and be yee separate and then I wil receive you and walk among you God wil not walk with you if you wil walk with the world there is no coming into communion with Christ unless we come out there Christ tells his disciples John 15. 19. I have chosen you out of the world Exhortation We here see the way that the Lord hath chalked out before us the means which in mercy and in way of his providence he hath provided appointed to break our hearts to bring us to his son and so to life We are therfore to be exhorted to attend and follow the counsel of the Lord that we may expect and so receive his blessing even with Consciencious diligence and studious endeavour to press on to the perfourmance of this service some hapily never knew it looked not at it as a labor or task that did 〈◊〉 to them let such now own it and set about it with al 〈◊〉 might others it may be have been convinced of the duty and have been forward in the practice of it in former times and forced to it in the 〈◊〉 of their distrels but now are fallen back and grown wearish in their way those are to be perswaded to proceed on with more chearfulness and speed he that never knew the work let him now learn it He that hath set about it in former times let him be for ever quickened and encouraged in it Joyn al your counsels and resolutions you that are children and servants in the same family members in the same assemblies neighbours in the same place and plantation and 〈◊〉 upon each other to this holy course Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our wayes and turn again unto the Lord. say so one to another you that are privy to the wretchedness of your own hearts and lives we complain and that justly of a giddy slightness of spirit we meet with many stroks of the word stirrings and recoylings of spirit our hearts misgive us many checks of Conscience and motives we think of the holy Ghost cast into our minds but nothing stayes with us sticks upon us they pass away insensibly and leave no impression no power behind them we wash away al we cannot but see and wonder at the unreasonable hardness of our heart and condemn our selves who have had so many blows from Gods hand and they break not so many dreadful threatnings we hear out of the word dayly able to shak the heart of a Divel we stirr not we are not affected therewith our corruptions are hainous for their nature many for their number accompanied with direful plagues from the Lord are daily before our eyes have driven many to untimely deaths and so to Hel. We cannot but acknowledg al this and yet we be not touched with any saving remorse for them we have had al helps and the Lord hath tried al conclusions upon us and yet al in vain Who knows but we have been negligent this ordinance and therefore God hath cursed al others we have not used this means as wel as others and therefore we have got benefit by none who knowes but the want of this hath hindred the success of al other that we have had and used in our times and places Oh then recover our former carelesness send our thoughts a far off and survey our former conversations let us search and consider our own wayes who knows but the Lord may turn our hearts to him Let us question our own souls and say to our selves what have we done that it may be beyond question that God hath humbled pardoned and accepted of us What is the reason that one sinks under the sin that another never feels It is with our sins as with our burdens he that sees a weight and it may be lifts at it but if he never lay it upon his shoulder or if it be layed he never keeps it there but casts it off immediately he wil never be touched or troubled with it which another dies under as not able to endure so it is here our sins and iniquities are a burden too heavy for any man to bear and not to break under them and they who are forced to feel the Least of them are compelled to confess as much as the Devils and damned in Hel the wicked in horror of Conscience my punishment is greater than can be endured Others whom God abates of the execution of his displeasure for the present these men look at them and may lift at them a little by some sudden flashy and flitting apprehension as they hear or read c. But by Meditation to bind this burden upon their Consciences that the heart cannot get from under it they are not able to abide the weight of them therefore wil not abide the thought of them they 〈◊〉 off and cast away the burden and so they never feel it before the infinite Justice of the Lord seizeth upon their souls by everlasting discouragement Better we set them in order before our eye trouble our hearts with them than that the Lord should set them in order before us at the day of Judgment and tear us in pieces when there shal be none to deliver us To help in this so hard a buisiness let me speak something 1. By way of provocation to stir you up to this work 2. By way of direction to guid you in it To provoke your hearts thereunto take these considerations Let every man take it to himself as his own task charge it upon his own soul as a service which by unavoydable necessity lyes upon him which he may not neglect This wil awaken the soul to the work say
and desires ready to attend them to hear and read and confer receive the Seals c. These are excellent and of special use in themselves but unless by Meditation we digest this food the head and heart may be loaded but little spiritual knowledg or power with a spiritual blessing wil be reaped therefrom Josh. 1. 8. Thou shalt meditate therein day and night then shalt thou make thy way prosperous then shalt thou have good success would'st thou have the Word that is preached and the administration of the Seals savory and seasonable admonitions prosperous when they are dispensed to thy soul to what purpose else have we them and enjoy them if not prospered they are certainly accursed that is the scope of all Ordinances the end and good of al Church Liberties and Priviledges Would'st thou be sure when thou goest to the Congregation thou shalt have good success in hearing thou shalt be quickened good success in receiving thou shalt be strengthened in assurance of eternal life When thou fallest to Meditating then then I say expect the Lord wil make al prosperous and successful to thy soul and before that time the Lord doth not promise thee either blessing or success nor canst thou expect it nor art thou like to receive any Our Profession in the Church is like the Trade we drive in Christianity and Meditation it is that brings in al the profit and gain wherein the life and comfort of al Performances and Ordinances do consist And that wherein the upshot of al our desires are brought in The reproof was sharp and seasonable met with thy corruption and touched thy heart in a special manner and thou sayest I pray God we may profit by it The Examination and Tryal was narrow and straight came indeed to the quick drave me to stagger and stand our Liberties and Priviledges are precious we enjoy in New-England I pray God we may profit by them so say I I pray God thou mayest But if thy heart be with thy prayer I would only advise thee the way to obtain what thou desirest That of Paul to Timothy 1. Tim. 4. 15 16. Meditate upon these things and be in them and thou shalt profit and thy profiting will appear to all The wicked wil be forced to see it and wonder at it the Saints wil see it and rejoyce in it it wil appear to thine own heart and thou mayest be comforted in it These be Motives to provoke thee and compel thee to pay thy debt honestly Thou art marvelous behind hand thine own ease should draw thee now to pursue it thou hast most need and necessity should force thee to attend it the blessing goes along with it and that should 〈◊〉 thee to be glad to continue in it The Second Particular propounded is how to direct you herein and here this ART of Meditation is that which hath exercised the Pens of many and the Thoughts of more and the desires of men are not herein yet satisfied who find it most hard to practice and yet more than ordinarily difficult to know what they should practice I shal suddenly lay forth the compass of it so far as concerns the occasion in hand The Meditation of our sins so far as may be serviceable to set forward the work of Contrition hath two Parts 1. Following the enquiry of the Nature of corruption The Rule to Authorize to the Work Manner how to proceed in the Work Survey the particulars severally Sum them up joyntly see the value of them 2. Fastening of it upon the Soul That we may follow the footsteps of a corruption and tracka distemper to the full we must have our COMMISSION that must Authorize us and carry us on in our Course And here the Direction is this We must go out to this Work of Meditation in the vertue of an Ordinance and so of Commission from God We must attend a Word that must guide us in it and look to Christ and 〈◊〉 Pro nise and set our Grace awork that by the power of his might and the help of his Grace we may both be enabled and preserved in the service for such is the ticklishness of our corrupt hearts and the infecting and tainting Nature of sin that it 's hard to meddle with it but some pollution wil cleave unto us by it And it is that which the Saints and those most sincere have found by experience and in much bitterness have complained of that 〈◊〉 they have set themselves about this work by Meditation of their sin their hearts have suddenly been carried aside with it and tainted with a kind of delight in it when they intended to loath and abhor themselves in the Consideration thereof Thus by the abuse of this Duty we come to be moulded and melted into the temper of sin by Meditation when we intended to be burdened with it The error and mistake is here We do not bring the Authority of the Word and Power of Christ and help of his Grace against sin which would both discover and subdue it But we bring the Temptation and occasion and our corrupt hearts together they soder and suit one with another like tinder to the spark it encreaseth the fire not quencheth it provokes a corruption not kils it This is to make a brabble with a mans lust when out of our own strength we enter into a contestation with our distemper we act under the Covenant of Works by an irritating power we add to the strength and dominion of sin Whereas did we go against it in the Covenant of Grace we should destroy the dominion of it Rom. 6. 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you because you are not under the Law but under Grace Thus if a man have Grace But if it be in the way of seeking and receiving Grace then attend the Word and in the Authority and Commission from thence received be carried on Go against thy Corruption in the vertue and power of the Word not in any power of thine own As Constables though mean yet they use the Kings Name For the Manner of our Proceeding to make a full Enquiry into the several Passages of a sinful Distemper the Directions are Three First Lood at the Root and rise of a sinful practice whence it springs inwardly otherwise we shall never come to the core of a Corruption or see where the loathsomness of a lust lies The sting of the Serpent is smal and the skin pleasing but the poyson is spreading and deadly Beware that there be not a root of bitterness Heb. 12. 15. Thus our Savior he leads his Disciples to the right discovery of their carriage when they asked whether they might not imitate the practice of Elias to call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 down from Heaven upon the heads of the Samaritans because of their unkind dealing Luke 9. 54. Did one look but at the out-side of the expression the pattern they propound and the pretence they made there would no great matter
and exhortations that awakened and affected the heart now slide away like water upon a rock and there is no print or the least appearance of any impression left behind the ruine of mens comforts lives and liberties which sin hath brought are open but oh the woful desolation of souls could it be seen of al as it is felt of some whose heart God toucheth it would make sin exceeding sinful and unsupportably evil as they in the Prophet complayned bitterly Why are our hearts hardened from thy fear Isa. 63. 17. Besides this bitter fruit which the sinner is forced to tast of sin in his own particular view wee the extent of that evil which sin doth unto others and that partly which is common to every corruption of what ever kind or degree it is of great or smal open or secret whether more loathsom and not 〈◊〉 to the eyes of men or that which is esteemed less in the account of the world that which is an ingredient into the nature and constitution and making up of every corruption that it makes a breach upon the righteous law of God i. e. not onely shaks of the rule and soveraignty of the law but preferrs in truth the supremacie of our lusts before the authority of the Lord himself which ho hath and ought to exercise over our souls For the sinner in the practice of any sin proclaims this unto the world it s not the royalty of the righteous law of God but mine own distemper shal rule me not his wil but mine own wayward corruption shal 〈◊〉 the ballance It s not the wisdom of the word but my folly and the vanity of my ignorant mind shal lead me in what I do It s not the goodness of the Law of Gods holiness but the pleasing corruptions of mine own carnal heart shal content me in a word each man professeth God shal not be his God but he sets up his lust in his room and doth homage therunto than which what greater indignity can be done to the Almighty Al men look at it as a most hellith expression of the Jews 〈◊〉 him but Barabbas Barabbas was a murtherer vile and base yet a man and therefore somthing of God in him but more hideous is the hateful blasphemy which the practice of every sinner proclaymes not God but sin he advanceth sin in his choyce which is nothing but baseness it self above the infinite holiness of the only blessed God so their profession was they said to the Almighty depart away from us we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes thou saiest in thy heart as much when in the secret resolution of thy soul thou baddest humility depart the pride of thine own heart should carry thee to meekness depart so to the God of Grace and holiness depart the knotty stoutness of thine own spirit was the Liege Lord thou yieldest homage and obedience unto Out of mens Atheism and ignorance this is not thought on and therefore men thinke their sins little nor are they apprehensive of that infinite wrōng that they do to the holy and infinite Majesty of the blessed God Besides this wrong that is common to al sins there be some especially open and scandalous that become out of measure sinful Committed against many mercies against many means against many mercies wherwith God hath 〈◊〉 and allured them that he might have overcome their unkind hearts w th his tender compassions had they but a spark of any good nature or ingenuity within them Thus they sin against more of God therfore their sin becoms unmeasurably 〈◊〉 against the bowels of a Father that hath yerned towards them the blood of a Christ that hath been shed for them the tears of a saviour that have been wept over them Oh that thou hadst known in this thy day the consolation and intimations of the spirit who hath striven and entreated Oh do not do so and sin against God and yet impudently presumptuously and pertinaciously thou wouldest break through al these armyes of compassions to commit that sin that wil be thy ruine how vile thy carriage and how just thy plague Thus Nathan pleads with David when he would lay open the loathsomness of his evil before him 2 Sam. 12. 7. 8. 9. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel I annoynted thee King over Israel and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul and I gave thee thy masters house and thy masters wives into thy bosome and gave thee the house of Israel and the house of Judah and if that had been too little I would moreover have given thee such and such things Wherefore hast thou despised the command of the Lord The heart of the holy man sunk down in sorrow I have sinned Yea these coals of fire if gathered and heaped up I mean these compassions rightly considered and weighed and layd upon the heart they are able almost to melt the most flinty disposition Jud. 2. 1. 2. 3. So the Angel overbore the rebellious spirits of the Israelites I made you to go up out of Egipt and have brought you into the land which I sware unto your Fathers and I said I will never break my Covenant with you and ye shall make no league with the inhabitants of this land you shal throw down their altars but ye have not obeyed my voyce why have ye done this and it came to pass when he spake these words unto al the Children of Israel that the people lift up their voyces and wept This brake their hearts al in pieces though perverse and rebellious they ceased answering and fel to weeping their tears and mourning were instead of words they would return in their defence Against many means wherwith the Lord hath striven with us to stop us in the pursuit of sin and to reclame us from our iniscarriages God hems in a poor creature on every side by publick dispensations and private 〈◊〉 by ordinary and extraordinary helps way-layes a sinner and hedgeth up his path 〈◊〉 thorns and builds a wal about him that he might find the ways of ungodlyness no more Hos 2. 8. He that adventures upon the commission of sin against such means and breaks through such armyes of ordinances there is a multiplication of many sins in the commission of one because it is against the multiplication of many truths or one truth in a manifold dispensation he sins against so many instructions so many comforts so many counsels he hath heard Confessions he hath made and prayers he hath put up for himself and others have made in his behalf every one of these dispensations hath an action against the soul because it hath been wronged by the sinner John 12. 48. He that heareth and rejecteth hath one that judgeth even that word that I have spoken and he hath heard wil judg him saith our Saviour Christ. Those reproofs that thou haft heard and not submitted to Instructions that thou hast heard and not embraced thou shalt need no other
The following of 〈◊〉 in a ful search and 〈◊〉 after it and that hath been dispatched in al the severals of it when we have viewed al the particulars of sin and brought in the whol and ful Sum together The Second part of Meditation is in the fastening of Meditation thus discovered upon the heart All this while the sinner hath been gathering and bringing in the several circumstances as it were so many single sticks scattered here and there and bundled all together as it were by a joynt consideration that they may be attended in their ful weight and lastly the sinner hath lifted at them by meditation and found them heavy but it hath not as yet laid them and prest them upon his soul that he might feel them piercing and pinching as a burden unsupportable The Second thing now to be attended as the last part of this Heavenly Art and holy Duty is to fasten these sins upon our souls in the full weight thereof This is done in two things 1 By grapling with the Heart 2 By getting above or getting the better of the Heart In the first of these we act Meditation as far as our endeavor wil go In the second the Lord arms it with power to do that it should and we cannot by the best of al our diligence and ability In the former the soul is put in suit the sum of the several bils being charged upon it In the latter we have sentence past and execution done upon the soul that it is forced to seek out for payment and satisfaction and that is awarded from under the hand of the Spirit in the High Court of Heaven To begin with the first of these How Meditation grapples with the heart I shal in short set forth unto you in three Directions or Rules The first comes within the Soul The second laies hold upon it The third drags it to the Throne of Justice and drives it to seek out for payment and satisfaction It 's the skil of meditation to come within the soul and surprize it with the pursuit of the evil of sin which hath now been laid open in so large and apparant manner It 's the cunning of Wrastlers before they fasten upon the adversary whom they intend to foyl and bring under they gather in upon them with the greatest wiliness and dexterity they may and then they lay hold with such advantages that they are not able to escape their hands It 's so in this Spiritual Service it 's the chiefest dexterity in Meditation to gather in upon the heart i. e. the wil and affections where the sink of sin lies and who are wedded to their distempers that it shall be forced to come under the Evidence of the Truth and the 〈◊〉 of the evil of sin so discovered It 's one thing to sum up debts and shew them to the Bankerupt another thing to serve a Writ of them to summon him to the Court that he may answer and give satisfaction it 's one thing to relate a mans bils as a Servant an Accomptant may another thing to charge them upon him So here Meditation shewed the corruption now summons and serves a Sub-paena upon the soul before it played the part of an Accomptant brought in al Bils now takes the place of a Serjeant laies them to the charge and attacheth the sinner Meditation you must know includes the highest strain of the strength of Reason in the utmost extent of it it 's not the whol nay indeed it 's the least part of the work of Meditation to search and take a survey of the compass of corruption in al the circumstances thereof apprehended to the full but it puts home an apprehension to the full follows it and 〈◊〉 it upon the heart and causeth it to attend for the while Herein lies the Excellency and Efficacy of Meditation That it forceth the Truth and discovery of sin with that 〈◊〉 Evidence upon the Heart that it cannot but own it as his debt acknowledg what is his due and the danger unto which he is justly subject by reason thereof and is now compelled to find and confess it self to be under the soveraign authority of the truth to be in the guilt of sin which it hath committed and the punishment of sin that it hath deserved thereby the case is now so clear it sees it cannot but own the guilt and it cannot avoyd the punishment This is the reason rendred by the prophet of the sottishness of the deluded Idolater that he cannot see his own folly and madness in worshipping an Image of wood he stifles the strength of reason and setts not 〈◊〉 that overbearing evidence of truth which his own experience would give in to his heart Isa. 44. 16. He burneth part thereof in the fire with part thereof he rosteth flesh yea he warmeth himself and saith Aha I am warm with the residue thereof he maketh a God even a graven Image he falleth down and worshippeth it what 's the ground that any living man should so far go against common sence he answereth ver 19. None considereth in his heart to say I have burnt part I have roasted and warmed my self and shal I make a God of the rest The strength of reason in a right way would easily have forced such a conclusion upon the heart but the corruption of the heart stifled and intercepted the power of reason and damped the evidence thereof because it was not followed and fastened by the power of Meditation no man considereth in his heart the want of consideration made the heart not find nor own the evidence of that inference and truth For we find this in our corrupt hearts naturally when sin and guilt comes to be charged upon us and the dreadfullness of both are presented to our view we willingly would hide our selves from the evidence and power of the truth as Adam from the presence of the Lord. If we cannot deny it yet excuse it that the fault was in such and such they are to be blamed they were the cause and they 〈◊〉 me to the commission I therefore am to be excused Or if not excuse it wholly yet mince and lessen it if not slight it and cast it aside as that which neither needs nor deserves consideration As the bankerupt the debts he is not willing to pay he is willing not to think off here now is the fruit and vertue 〈◊〉 power and profit of Meditation it dasheth and scatters al these delusions and deceits stops the passage as it were that none of al these carnal and false pretences can keep off the stroke of the truth and the sting of sin from the heart No no replyes Meditation these and these are your corruptions you must own them the evidence of them are such and so playn ye cannot excuse them the aggravations so many so great you cannot lessen them the plagues heavy and unavoydable you cannot prevent them Thus it is know it for your selves
these are your sins these will be your ruin And I summon thee here to answer it before God in the sight of men and Angels at the great day When the heart cannot shuffle nor shift nor shake off the strength and cleerness of the Truth it 's compelled to own its sin and misery though happily not willing to leave the one nor knows not how to avoid the other True indeed then Meditation hath attained its proper and powerful work and is effectually blessed of God when our hearts are so affected with the evil of our sins as in our judgments rightly informed we did conceive them and in our most serious 〈◊〉 concluded them and indeed we should shine to our utmost to attain this and never give the Lord rest nor our own souls any rest until our hearts feel the bitterness of sin as by meditation we have found it made known in the word This is beyond our power and reach only its good to run after it and though we cannot go as far as we should yet thus far we may go We may put the heart to silence for the while stop and stisle such gainsayings for a time and turn and get the last word of the wil as it were notwithstanding the waywardness thereof This hath its mervailous use and leaves a great restraint upon the soul that it dare not vent it felf in ungodly practices but with a kind of awe and fear It deals with our souls as the Angel with Sarah when she laughed in herself as conceiving it impossible she should have a son in her old age though the Angel had said it Gen 18. 12. the Lord asked why did Sarah laugh and she denied it because she was afraid and sayed I did not laugh but the Lord followed her and held her to it and would not let her go away so nay but thou didst laugh So when the heart would fly off from the evil that is evidenced and charged either excusing or lessening the hainousness of the evil or slighting the danger of it either it was not my fault or it s not so great or the punishment is not so grieous and fearsul as men would bear us in hand Hold the heart to it and do not suffer it to go away Yes it was you that did it you must own it you shal find it upon your score one day you know and God knows and I know it the time when they were committed the manner how and how aggravated with many heightning circumstances It is so know it and thy damnation sleepeth not do not slight it you wil never be able to endure it Yes but I can God wil abate it or I can bear it nay you cannot God cannot abate it if you live in your sins and you cannot bear it Take the leave of your heart thus when you go to bed this is your condition this wil be your misery The sum of this first Rule returns to these three particulars 1 Summon the heart to answer the charge 2 Force the heart to own it 3 Silence the heart for the while under it When thus Meditation hath come into the heart let it lay hold upon the heart That 's the Second thing in this fastening when it hath arrested the soul the undeniable Evidence of the Truth then keep it under the arrest as Officers do such as they have attached not suffered them to go out of the room nor to be out of their sight or presence When thou hast with strong hand as it were forced thy heart by the power of the Truth raised by Meditation from every Coast as it were from all particular circumstances and occasions that it yield the Charge which it cannot gainsay owns the guilt under which it lies and the punishment which it hath deserved sits down silent under the Soveraignty of the Truth which it cannot controul keeps the heart under this awful disposition for ever Do not suffer thy mind to go off from the Duty of Meditation or thy wil and affections from under the impressions which were left upon it thereby For if thou thus givest way out of sloth or wearish negligence thou art in hazard not only to lose thy labor but to leave thy soul much worse by the abuse of an Ordinance than it was before thou did'st enjoy the liberty and practice of it As Iron or any Mettal once melted if it cool it grows more hard than before and more unsit to be fashioned to any use It 's so with the heart awed and melted as it were and made coming under the power of Meditation if once thou growest careless and it grows cold it becomes more unteachable hard and unfit to receive any impression of the Truth with what ever power it be dispensed Therefore by dayly consideration keep the power of the Truth and discovery of thy sins within ken stil before the eyes and sight of thy soul that so thou mayest keep the same heat and temper of Spirit that awful under and silent subjection to the Authority of the Truth the terror and dreadfulness of thine own sins and here our greatest watch is to be improved to follow this direction because the policy of Satan the proneness of our own hearts and professed opposition that the Spirits of the sons of men have against this Dispensation on Gods part and this disposition on ours we are loth to bear it Satan and the wicked are loth to suffer it in us to have the rod dayly shaked over us the silth and guilt and plagues due unto our sins continually presented and pressed upon our consciences it 's exceeding tedious and irksom unto our natures Flesh and blood is very loth to bear it Satan and the world are unwilling we should continue in such a course because they know it 's the next way to make us weary of our lives and of our sins therefore our corrupt hearts are willing to shake off such considerations and they are as restless to pluck our hearts from under the power of such an Ordinance It wil be our comfort let it be our care to have dayly meditation keep us company in our dayly course it wil keep the heart in an awful and under temper Therefore the Apostle joyns both together 1 Tim. 4. 15. Meditate on these things and be in them under the power and prevailing vertue of them As it 's sure of al so of this Truth also John 8. 31 32. Continue in the Truth and it shall make you free It 's not enough for an old cankered sore to make it open but we must keep it open not only lance it but tent 〈◊〉 to force a Truth by Meditation lanceth the sore attention to the same Truth in Meditation is the tenting of the sore and that brings though a slow yet a persect Cure Dog the heart with the dayly consideration of the discovery of sin formerly set on it wil tire a man out of his distemper force the soul either to leave
his Meditation or his corruption It was that which caused the venom of Gods vengeance and the poyson of his own abominations to enter into his bones Psal. 51. 4. My sin is ever before me And this is the peculiar work of Meditation to keep things in present view and fresh apprehension it keeps sin ever before mens eyes The sinner is forced to walk and talk with it to wake and sleep with it to eat and drink his sins and curses due to him for the same they are 〈◊〉 out to him in every cutting and 〈◊〉 before him in every 〈◊〉 that is set at the Table Psal. 119. 98. It was Meditation that drew out the marrow 〈◊〉 quintessence of Counsel and Wisdom out of the Command so that David came to have more understanding than the Antient Because thy Commandements are ever with me Meditation drains and draws out the dreadful venom of a mans distempers and makes it ever with him where ever he goes in every 〈◊〉 he takes the guilt of his sins is before him to accuse and Hell gaping to devour him where ever he is his sin and guilt his fears and terrors his curses and confusion is with him to astonish him to al eternity To have a wound or sore is troublesom but to be raking in it dayly though it were never so smal were in truth intollerable So it is here Meditation is the multiplication of al these stings and terrors When Meditation hath thus taken hold of the heart it then drags it to the Throne of Justice and then drives it to seek out for payment and satisfaction without which it cannot be eased nor delivered This is the Markstone within which the bounds and limits of Meditation are to be confined that it may be ordered and acted aright according to the Method of the Almighty and a right Rule When the soul is summoned to answer the Charge and is under the Arrest and not able to escape it finds now the severity of Gods Justice that exacts all even the utmost the greatness of the debt and it 's own inability to answer yet pay he must or else he must perish It drives the soul to see a need of a Christ and mercy and that it ought to seek out thither for relief and satisfaction This is the aim of the Duty and Gods end in fastening thus the filth and guilt and desert of sin upon the soul and it should be our end also And here a Three-fold extream unto which the soul is very subject in the exercise of this Service is especially to be avoided 1 Desperate Discouragements 2 Hellish Provocations 3 False Conceivings of the measure of Gods Work or the manner of his proceedings which we frame to our selves in our own thoughts All which are aberrations from the right way and Rule and prove marvelous prejudicial in our proceeding And the Enemy strives to put us upon all these by al the malice and policy he can use If he cannot keep us in security and hinder us from setting out in a Christian course his next endeavor is to wrack us upon rocks and fholes and sands and so to hazard our passage A word of all First We must beware of desperate discouragements in the consideration of our evil waies for first Satan useth al the crafts and wiles that he can that we may not see our sins if we never know the danger we wil never avoid can never escape it But if he see the sinner resolved to make a through search and to make work of it he then labors to carry him as much to the contrary extream that he shal see nothing but sin before he bore him in hand he needed no pardon now he perswades him there is no hope of pardon Before his estate was safe and good and need not be altered nor he trouble himself about it it 's now so vile and desperate there is no help and cannot be recovered Before he soothed up the sinner it was in his power to reform when he would now he perswades there is no possibility in Heaven or Earth to relieve Do you not see saies Satan the greatness of the guilt of your former sins that 's dayly before you the power of present corruptions prevailing more and more do you not see that all the means you have and endeavors you use do you no good only you encrease your sin the more by the abuse of Duties and Ordinances and God hath forsaken you rejected your person cast out your prayers blesseth not his Ordinances to you for good talk not you of Grace and Mercy you have deluded your self with those dreams too long look not out for any such relief which you know you have formerly neglected and it 's now too late to expect cease further troubling your self sit down in your sorrows and sink under the weight of your sins that is the reward you have deserved and the portion that is prepared for you of the Lord. This is Satans Logick who would have us to abuse this blessed Ordinance and to go beyond the bounds and Lawful limits of Meditation set out by the Lord himself who would have us to see and search our sins so as to see a need of Mercy and to seek out after the unsearchable riches of his Grace 〈◊〉 to keep us in our sins but that we may be carried out to him who wil recover us out of them Abraham considered not his own dead Body or Sarahs barrenness Rom. 4. 19. he considerd them so far as to put him beyond hope in himself that he might hope above hope and it 's the Lords command Isai 45. 22. Look unto me from all the ends of the Earth and be ye saved Look upon your sins miseries dangers depths of despair but look up to me out of all these The Second Extream is Hellish provocations which we are to watch against in this Work When the sinner hath set himself as he conceives 〈◊〉 Gods way and about his work and yet finds no success in what he doth our self-seeking hearts are apt to 〈◊〉 with the Lord snarl at his 〈◊〉 and so rise 〈◊〉 and fly in the face of the Almighty 〈◊〉 that wretched King said in 〈◊〉 Siege of Samaria 2 Kings 6. 33. This evil is from the Lord why should I wait any longer So the soul I have done what I can endeavored what I am able he doth not bless what I do I find no more strength but my corruptions grow strong my heart worse my hopes and comforts less I do but encrease my sin and hasten my 〈◊〉 in what I do why should I endeavor any more I Answer in three things briefly 1. Do not set too high a price upon our own performances and overween our worth and over value the services we do for that is a root of bitterness and a cause of these Hellish risings when we secretly conceit God doth not consider our care and the weight of our work and endeavor if
he did he would otherwise reward us As Taul saith Rom. 9. 20. Nay but O man who art thou that repliest against God 2. Beware I say beware of bringing the righteous Command and holy Law of God which discovers our sins and requires our Duties and our ability and feebleness together as though the power and principle of the Work must come from us and we go out in that For there wil follow bigh and hellish provocations fierce and fel rebellions against the Lord when out of thine own heart thou dost tug against thine own heart and corruption for instead of the first principle of working which is not in us but in the Lord Jesus we become the first principle of sinning and then direful and dreadful effects wil follow which I profess I am afraid to speak lest I should occasion some tender hearts through mistakes to question 3. Check and 〈◊〉 all those risings with that of the Apostle Rom. 9 21 22. What if God will not and deny any Spiritual power of thine own and stand stil and expect no principle of any performance in thy self but that which is from God in and by his Word and let him alone with thy heart Say I have nothing it 's fit I should have nothing it's righteous that God should give me nothing I do not expect to do any Spiritual good of my self nor yet expect that God should give me Grace for what I do because al that I do is sin only I know it is with him to do what he wil the wil the power and thework is al from him therefore I wil lie in his way and be at the pool it may be he wil cast me in I know he can and who knows but he may if not I have no reason to rise up against him Men devise new Rules and make new Gospels of their own and set such a measure to themselves in their own apprehensions which unless they can compass they are resolved to take no content nay not to follow any other direction than that they have coyned in their own conceit and thus they please themselves in their own apprehensions and resolve to dwel in the consideration of their sins until their hearts were brought so low see themselves so vile the soul so through broken under the weight of their evil and their own unworthiness else what have they to do with a Christ or once to look toward him How we come to grapple with the heart by Meditation we heard before and because this Work is wearisom in it self and tedious to our corrupt Nature to be ever raking in the Wound set a mans heart upon the rack and keep it in restless disquiet that the venom of a mans guilt and plagues should ever be before his eyes and the Summons to Judgment ever sounding in his Ears the soul is not able to bear the unsupportable weight thereof and therefore it cannot get to Christ to be cured and healed it winds and turns every way that yet it may be eased therefore the sinner tries al conclusions that possible may be that he may drive away the dismal thoughts of his sinful condition and cast aside those stabbing considerations that makes his heart die within him Therefore he turns every stone if he can drink it out or game it out or work it out or pray it out or any waies or by any means wear out the thoughts that weary him of his life Thus he strives if he cannot get good by his Mediration yet to get rid of it because he cannot be bettered by it he would not be troubled with it As the Patient when he is not able to bear the extremity of the Corrosive that would eat out the proud flesh takes it off and laies it aside rather keep his sore though it hazard his life than suffer the smart of it and may be his perversness costs him his life A serious consideration set on and kept on upon the soul is like this extream Corrosive the rebellious heare is not able to endure the continuance of it and therfore at last it wil make an escape from under the sting and strength of it if possibly it may and usually it doth unless the Lord put forth his powerful hand in some special help and therefore herein lies the last and the hardest part of Meditation to get above the heart and to get the better of it And to this purpose the Directions are Three Labor to possess thy heart aright with a dreadful fear of thy sinful and desperate condition maintain it alive in thy self that it may go along with thee that will keep thy Meditation alive also and mightily prevailing Where a mans fears are his thoughts wil be they carry a mans consideration uncontroulably with them Fear is a faithful Watch-man it sends post between the head and heart it cals up our consideration and thoughts and carries them along with them as the occasion is presented and it 's beyond al a mans skil either to prevent the coming or gainsay the power and overbearing force of fears If once Satan get the heart fearless it becomes careless and thoughtless as I may so speak Eliphas couples them together Job 15. 14. Thou casrest off fear and restrainest prayer thou hast taken off the activity of fear fear hath fallen from his authority and then it follows thou restrainest prayer Fear keeps Centinel gives the 〈◊〉 dayly to the soul of the approaching plagues as the deserts of our sins cals up the best ability of our minds and strength of our thoughts to attend the 〈◊〉 so that there is no sleeping nor idling under such a watch-man What wil be the Judgments which your sins deserve who can conceive and how soon they may come who can tel Come they wil that 's certain but when they wil come that 's uncertain think and ever be inusing how to prevent those evils that ye are never able to avoid nor bear Job compares fear to an Army of mighty force that commands where it comes Job 30. 15. Terrors are turned in upon me they pursue me 〈◊〉 the wind therefore by an over-ruling command they cal for attendance of the strength of the mind and man and they cannot be put off or laid aside or silenced but press a man to his most serious consideration to be exercised with all diligence how to foresee and prevent the evils expected Psal. 48. 6. Fear is said to seize and lay hold upon the sinner as travel upon a woman with child We know when the appointed time of Travel comes on there is no preventing or delaying of the work as that the party can stay til the 〈◊〉 day or week or hour nor yet can she put off her work to another as she may do her other occasions as a friend may go this way for her a servant may do that which she desires but when her throws come no body can stay them no body must bear them but her self and
she wil be forced to mind and attend them and her own help whether she wil or no. The fear and dreadful expectation of Gods righteous Judgments deserved and threatened let them seize upon the sinner and let him travel under the terror of the Almighty If God should come and cal me to answer how should I help my self If the Lord do as the times are in his own hands what should I judg or think of my condition In a sinful and miserable estate I am I am sure and how soon the pit may shut her mouth upon me that I may be past hope and help I know not high time therefore to think how to be affected with this and how to be freed from this damnable condition If the good man of the house did know the Thief would come he would certainly watch he would listen attentively at every stirring Matth. 24. 43. Fear saies the evil wil come and makes a man ever be thinking how to prevent it before it comes As in a Siege he that keeps the noise of the Drum the sound of the Trumpet the clattering of Spears the report of the Canon in his ears and fears he wil be kept a waking and be forced to attend upon his watch and stand 〈◊〉 his Guard for his life So do thou as the psalmist said Psal. 9. last Put them in fear O Lord that they may know themselves to be but men they wil know they are sinful and mortal and wretched 〈◊〉 that must come to death and judgment Awaken Conscience cal for the help of it and put it into commission and it wil put forth an overruling power for the settling of our apprehensions in their attentive employments when somtimes they are routed and put by their proper exercise by the unruly and inordinate distempers of our hearts For reason and understanding are the underlings as it were of inferior and lower ranck and can but as servants and attendants offer and propound to the wil and affections what they 〈◊〉 and conceive may be most convenient and the wretched way wardness of our hearts wil either snub or silence them reject or cast them away you befool reason damp and pervert the light of judgment tel reason she is a fool and is deceived and drive it to another search somtimes in the Saints 〈◊〉 and wil are for the work The one pleads for it the other approves and desires it and yet the violence and outrage of some overbearing corruptions take off Meditation and hinder it against the heart and hayr against our judgment and desire Now conscience is to be called in who hath received a supream authority to oversee both to right al such disorders and to see that the mind have its free scope for the exercise of Meditation in his times and turns And that this is so Experience of all men in al ages wil give in evidence undeniable the Godly their Conscience is controuler in their whol course by the beck and least iutimation of whose authority the frame of their spirits inwardly and their carriages outwardly are 〈◊〉 so as they can do nothing against the truth 2 Cor. 13. 8. dictate of their Conscience they could do any thing against their credit and comfort and profit yea their very lives 〈◊〉 not against their Conscience Witness again the wrastlings of the spirits of the ungodly when their 〈◊〉 reason hath contrived al waies and shifts their hearts earnestly desired also how to stifle and stop the mouth of Conscience to silence his dictates that they might proceed in the practice of their lawless course without stop and trouble and disquiet and the sad remembrance of that guilt and 〈◊〉 which Conscience tyres them with but al in vain when Conscience is armed with authority and exerciseth that authority which is given it is in his place and doth the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 place but I say you must put it into commission God can and doth when he wil but we should also give way and help forward this work as we are able according to that direction for our spiritual good in this behalf for it is with Conscience as it is with men of worth in the countrey from whence we came though they be as holy and gracious and wise when they are out of the commission of the peace as when they are in yet then when they are out of the commission though they be willing and desirous according to the 〈◊〉 the Lord hath given them to see and so to reforme al wrongs and disorders yet they want power So it is with Conscience when through our careless and rebellious carriage it is either blinded or stifled and so his place and exercise of his power is utterly hindred we must therefore 〈◊〉 Conscience into his commission as much as in us lyes i. e help forward the exercise of that soveraign authority with the right whereof Conscience stands possessed according to the place the Lord hath set him in Here are three directions Let nothing joyn with Conscience in the command it gives and power it exerciseth but the holy and righteous Law of God This is that which makes the simplicity of the eye which our Saviour mentions Math. 6. 22. and that which addes that overruling vertue and 〈◊〉 thereunto insomuch that the text tells us where the eye is single the whol body is ful of light That eye I suppose is not bare reason or understanding enlightened though that sence is savory and included but there is I conceive somewhat more that eye is here meant according to the light and direction whereof the whol body is acted and ordered that is a mans whol course and conversation is guided in a right way That is by vertue of Conscience especially which hath an overpowring command with it to act and carry out al the dispositions of our hearts and actions of our lives suitable to the light and level of the law of God according to which it accuseth or excuseth This single eye is a conscience sincere when nothing interrupts the work of Conscience but the law acts it and it acts the man thus the office Conscience exereiseth is from God and for God Keep Conscience trembling and tender that it may be Eagle Eyed and easily sensible of the least evil and do thou accustome thy self to be sure to take notice of the least intimation it gives This gives as I may say encouragement to Conscience and helps forward the work and honors that authority which it exerciseth Thus David was at the beck of his Conscience even for the appearance and bordering of evil 1. Sam. 24. 〈◊〉 his heart smot him because he had cut off Sauls skirt Take undoubtedly the sentence of Conscience rightly guided to be Gods own sentence That which he wil own and make good upon al the sons of men at the great day of 〈◊〉 It wil pass current and prevayl then either for thy Condemnation or for thy absolution It should therefore prevail
with thee for thy direction in this world thou shalt be judged by it then it stands thee in hand to be ordered by it now Rev. 20. 12. The books were opened and the dead were judged out of those things written in their bookes according to their works Thus there is some help and assistance lent to Meditātion that it may awe and keep under the heart and these have their use and fruit also in their time and measure but yet a corrupt heart left to it self wil sooner or later shut out Meditation and silence the serious exercise of his own thoughts against his sin and himself to arraign himself every day to sit in judgment and pass the sentence of Condemnation upon his own soul he is not able to endure He wil not part with his sin and yet he cannot take pleasure in his sin upon these 〈◊〉 He wil shake off his fears and sear his Conscience silence his 〈◊〉 that neither his thoughts nor terrors may trouble him any more and so return again to his old haunt and there perish Unless the Lord in the last place put to his Almighty hand and send his spirit from heaven to set on the work so that it shal undoubtedly succeed 〈◊〉 the malice of Satan and the opposition of our own corrupt hearts An under officer of meaner rank may happily be too weak to cope with a company of prophane varlets and therefore it may be they scorn and slight both his person and place until the Prince himself come with numbers and power he wil certainly bring them under or be the ruin of the whol company So when the fears God 〈◊〉 sent in be scattered the dictates of Conscience as his officer be laid aside the Lord himself wil take the 〈◊〉 to task and so restelesly pursue the sinner with his own 〈◊〉 that he wil not respite him for the least refreshing from the evil that presseth in upon him Job 7. 14. How long wilt thou not depart from me nor let me alone til 〈◊〉 swallow down my spittle It s not the fire but the blowing of the coals that melts the mettal to become fit matter for a vessel to be made It 's not the Law that breaks the heart of a sinner for he neither is nor can be subject to the LawRom 8. 7. but its done by the spirit of Humiliation who hath it in his own hand and must blow up this fire it wil not melt else strike with this hammer 〈◊〉 certain he must or else the heart wil never break Job 13. 26 He makes a man possess the sins of his youth when he hath not minded them may be forgot them he revies them again and presents them afresh to the view of the mind keeps the eyes waking c. They were pricked to the heart From the means we are now to come to the work it self which is attended here with the subject or parties to whom it doth appertayn and in whom it was wrought and these are considered in a double respect and so they wil afford us a double Instruction This pricking it was not of al but some onely who heard the word upon whom it prevailed with saving success some were pierced some went away not touched not stirred there with As it fares with scattered shot when the piece is discharged against the whol flock or flight of the fowl some are hit and slayne with it some sit stil are not afrighted nor stirred with it Hence the doctrine is The same dispensation of the word which is powerful and profitable to some is unprofitable unto others They be together at the same time in the same seat with the same ability intention and devotion and yet one is benefited by the means the other receives no good from it Luke 7. 29. 30. And al the people heard John preaching and the Publicans justified God being baptized of him but the Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves So again Acts 18. 6. 8. Some 〈◊〉 others opposed and 〈◊〉 Christ himself is layd as a stone of stumbling for the rising and falling of many 2 Cor. 2. 16. The word 〈◊〉 some is a 〈◊〉 of life 〈◊〉 life unto others the saviour of Death unto Death Because God hath several ends to attain in these dispensations the execution of his justice in a righteous manner the punishment of the sins of the wicked by the means he affords to recover them out of their sins and the conveyance of the work of his grace to those that belong to the election of his grace It 's a strange inference God makes and way that he takes in the sending of his messengers Math. 23. 34. behold I wil send you Prophets and Apostles and some of them ye shal scourge and some ye shal 〈◊〉 and Crucify this was to gratify their corrupt wils and so dishonor his own ordinances how can this stand with his justice yes herin is his justice exceedingly magnifyed that the 〈◊〉 of al that 〈◊〉 been shed might come upon them Nay which is yet most strange God then sends the most glorious means of salvation to a people when in his righteous judgment the work of Conversion shal be furthest off and they aggravate their condemnation Isa. 6. 9. The Prophet had his tongue touched with a coal from the Altar mervailously gifted and fitted and himself unwearied but mark what his commission was go saith the Lord make the heart of this people fat and their Ears heavy least they be converted and should beal them This was the way to convert them and yet by this 〈◊〉 they are hardened and set further off from conversion than they were before The choycest physick and purest ayr meeting with corrupt and decaying bodies kills immediately So here Our Saviour resolves it Math. 13. 11. It s not in the power or parts or improvements of some above others but to you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given The same fire we know wil melt the mettal which shal make vessels of honor and dishonor He makes the wicked without 〈◊〉 he makes his Saints serviceable to his own mind That herein he might shew the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 good wil and pleasure Rom. 9. 18. He hath mercy on whom 〈◊〉 will and whom he will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hath not the Potter power over the clay to make one vessel to honor another to dishonor He shews that the issue and event of al comes only from his own purpose and pleasure So the Apostle resolves it 〈◊〉 22. What if God will So the Evangelist also John 12. 37 38 39. Though Christ 〈◊〉 done many miracles yet they beleeved not Why did they not beleeve He adds Therefore they could not beleeve because Isaiah had said he hath blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts that they should not be converted Hither our Savior comes and sits down in admiration Matth. 11. 25 26. I thank thee
to the obedience of his wil 2 Cron. 33. Chap. The Reasons of the point are four The greatness of his power is hereby discovered and that he hath laid salvation upon one that is mighty that when al the power of darkness hath proceeded to his highest pitch when the subtilties of Hel and al the venome of the corrupt heart of man furthered by al advantages that the world and counsel and company of ungodly have brought in al forces to mannage and maintain a wicked and ungodly course herein appears that power of the Almighty whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself in that he batters down al the strong holds of the hearts of the sons of men and every high thought that lifts up it self against the obedience of his truth dasheth all those temptations and delusions whereby the Enemy hath advanced his Kingdom in the hearts of his captives and vassalls so that Satan and al his fortifications shal down like lightning before the dispensation of the truth this is indeed the power of God unto salvation Rom. 1. 16. this is the out-stretched arme of the Almighty revealed in this so wonderful a work Isa. 53. 1. thus the Apostle 2. Cor. 10. 4. the weapons of our warfare are mighty through God to cast down strong holds It was that which 〈◊〉 observed wisely and as truly concluded Exod. 18. 11. Now I know that the Lord is greater than al Gods for in the thing wherein he dealt proudly he was above them It is most true in this case herein it appears that the Lord is greater than al gods the god Pride and Stubbornness the god Self-love and Self-confidence the god Covetousness and Uncleanness greater than all the Devils in Hel than al the Temptations in the World and al the distempers in the hearts of sinners because in the thing wherein they dealt proudly he was above them As he sayed I know not the Lord I will not let Israel go So when they deal proudly I know not the command of a Christ to obey it I know not the reproof of a Christ to reforme by it I know not acknowledg not the threatnings and terrors of the truth which are denounced know that God can if he wil and its certain he wil if he ever take pleasure in thee to bring thee out of bondage he wil be above thee in al these when you shal see the sturdy stoop the stubborn yield and he that was firce and proud as Belzebub himself to fal at the foot of Christ tremble at every truth melt under the least admonition and counsel herein you may know the greatness of God indeed when Peters chayn fel the iron Gate 〈◊〉 way he concluded it was a message of God And therefore Moses looks to this in God when he desires the removal of the great provocations of the 〈◊〉 Numb 14. 17. I pray thee let the power of my Lord be great according as thou hast said When the wals of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the ground 〈◊〉 the sounding of Rams horns it argued the breath of the Almighty went out with them So to see the mighty fortes of carnal reason which men have reared against the force of the truth and when they have entrenched themselves in the desperate resolutions of the self-willy waywardness of their own hearts yet to become easie yielding and under so that a child may lead them the greatness of Gods power appears in this The riches of mercy is hereby especially magnified which 〈◊〉 al the baseness 〈◊〉 our hearts the miscariages of our lives beyond al our unkindnesses when they are beyond measure herein the Lord seems to give way to the wickedness of the sons of men to swel 〈◊〉 the common bounds that his mercy may appear to be beyond al bounds and boundless and bottomless that 's the vertue of the salve when the wound is deadly to heal it the excellency of the physick when the disease is past hope and help then to recover it Rom. 5. last When the Apostle had disputed concerning the freeness of grace he asks this question why was the Law added he answers that sin might appear and be aggravated because the Law was given and the end of that and the use that God made of it that where sin abounded grace abounded much more when sin hath done what it can by al advantages mercy wil do more than sin that as sin had raigned unto death so grace might raigne unto life through Jesus Christ our Lord God suffered pride and rebellion to raigne in Paul for this end that his mercy and patience towards him might be exemplary 1 Tim. 1. 16. hence it is that the times wherein 〈◊〉 gets ground and prevails they are called the times of mercy wherein that gets 〈◊〉 Ezek. 16. 5. 8. When the Church was weltering in her blood and had neither 〈◊〉 in herself nor succor 〈◊〉 without then was the time of love not a time when it was deserved but a season wherein it should be magnifyed otherwise in reason the Lord might have taken many other times more sutable to his love Nay the more vile miserable they were Herein is the soveraign vertue of his love and mercy to make them acceptable and beloved Look we at the condition of the parties from whence also another reason of the dispensation of the Lord may be discovered hereby the Lord stains the pride of al flesh and confounds all the carnal confidence that men seem to place in the creature for should either the wisdom of the wise the pomp of the rich the parts and paines and studyes and dexterity of the prudent and learned the honor and magnificence of the mighty and the Monarchs of the world should have found the Profit of the means or received the prevailing power of the holy spirit in his ordinances for their saying good Men would have eyed and honoured those excellencies and doated upon them hung al their hopes and confidence upon the presence and work of these so that the conclusion out of carnal reason would have issued here none but such should have had any good none of al these that had these out ward 〈◊〉 should have wanted it and so some would have been discouraged that could not attain these others would presume and be secure that did possess them and the Lord have been deprived of that honor both of confidence and dependance that was due from al. That the Lord might lay al these excellencies in the dust and forever wean the hearts 〈◊〉 men from setting their hopes thereupon he takes the weakest and the worst and those also when they are at the greatest Under of al baseness and wretchedness they shal outstrip al those in whom there is this seeming worth of al the surpassing eminency that the Earth can afford Thus the Apostle disputes 1 Cor. 1. 26. you see 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not many wise not many mighty not many noble these are the three excellencies in the
ever find 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 and most keen threatnings and their hearts tremble at them because the 〈◊〉 of God is there 〈◊〉 submit to them close with God in them they take them as 〈◊〉 to cure the 〈◊〉 in them not 〈◊〉 kil them and therefore take 〈◊〉 in them and they wil stil say the word of the Lord is Good and hence are desirous to hear al to know the worst and the whol mind of God so Ely 1 Sam. 3. 17. hide nothing from me that which wounds most deep and works most kindly he welcomes it with a glad heart because he knowes his welfare is there Whereas a fals 〈◊〉 flyes from the terror of the truth Math. 19. 22. He went a way sorrowful they say to the seers see not and to the prophets prophecy not right things but smooth things Isai. 30. 10. He is loath to hear what his heart doth not like and willing to put by the power and darken the evidence of the truth that appears dreadful to him by reason of his sins Cme we now to the main Observation wherein the pith of this spiritual truth consists and that 's in two things 1. Gross and scandalous sinners God usually exerciseth with heavy breakings of heart before he bring them effectually to himself 2. Sorrow for sin when it 's rightly set on pierceth the heart of the sinner through that is rightly affected therewith To the First Gross and scandalous sinners God usually exerciseth with heavy breakings of heart before he bring them effectually to himself These desperate wretches who had embrewed their hands in the blood of the Lord Jesus and now in an impudent manner set themselves to out-brave the servants of Christ and his Word and Ordinances also the Lord he handles them roughly suitable to their rebellious carriages towards him they had pierced the Body of our Savior and exercised his soul with unsupportable sorrows he pierced their hearts they openly and impudently professed their cruel and accursed rage not him but 〈◊〉 Cruc fie him crucifie him He forceth them to proclaim the loathsomness of this their way in the view of the world they before the multitude scorned the Apostles he forceth them now in the face of the people to reverence and ackn̄owledg them as the dear Servants of God The Lord knows how to deal with men answerable to their sinful dealings with him and the 〈◊〉 of their hearts and doth thus with scandalous ones and not only those whose lewdness and wickedness lies open to the view of the world but with such also who are many times more retired and carry it more cunningly and closely from the eyes of men if yet their evils be gross in which they live and lie as such which oppose the light of Reason the Dictates of Conscience the remainder of those common Principles which are left in the corrupt Nature of men as murder theft forgeries adulteries though molewarplike they carry it never so secretly dig deep to hide their counsel and contrivement from God and man yet commonly God breaks open their Conscience breaks in with dreadful terror upon such plucks those sweet morsels out of their maws and constrains them to vomit out those bosom abominations by open confession after one manner or other to some one or many I say it 's Gods usual manner so to deal with such which implies he may deal so with others but usually so with these Not that he may not nay somtimes deals not so with others whom by the strokes of his restraining Grace he hath preserved and kept untainted from such loathsom abominations and refined by a civil and comely fashion and carriage If either he purpose to use them as choyce Instruments in his 〈◊〉 and improve them in some special Service to set 〈◊〉 and promote his own praise as men use to season their Timber more than ordinary if they intend to use it in some more than ordinary Service and when they mind to raise the building marvelous high they commonly according to a course of prudence lay the Foundation exceeding low Or if the Lord intends to manifest himself to the soul of a sinner with some ravishing sweetness with enlarged and amazed communications of the assurance of his Love Joyes unspeakable and glorious It 's ordinary with the Lord to abase the heart exceedingly under the dreadful apprehensions of it's own vileness that it may be the more fitted to receive such special comforts not to surfet with them by security and pride Great Revelalations have great Humiliations go before them the Eb is very low before the Tyde come with greatest strength and height otherwise the soul would never be able to bear such over-bearing expressions of Gods Love and communications of himself but would certainly abuse them If the Keel of the Boat were little and narrow a large Sail would over-turn it not convey it to the Haven Great Assurances and glorious Joyes are too great a Sail for a heart that is not widened with enlarged contritions and humiliations God would make Job a pattern of Patience to all posterities therefore he exerciseth him with all extremities in all kind of sharp and piercing sorrows and heavy desertions The Lord shakes the heart of Isaiah in the sence of his own unworthiness Wo is me saies he I am undone I am a man of polluted lips before he would reveal unto him those hid Prophesies concerning the Dispensation of his displeasure amongst the Nations and those mysterious depths of the glad tidings of the Gospel which were kept secret from the beginning of the world Paul is buffeted with fierce assaults by the splinter in the flesh that he might not be too much lifted up by Revelations that he might know he was not yet in the third Heavens but in the mid'st of a burry of distempers and a Hell of Devils These are but some exempt cases and that in some persons for some special ends But with gross and scandalous persons it's Gods usual way so to deal not that he is tyed or hath tied himself to this manner of dealing upon necessity but that he hath expressed it to be his good pleasure so to dispense himself to such notorious rebels as that way which best suits the Counsel of his own wil and the attaining his own end his glory and their best good and if ever he make an exemption for causes best known to his own blessed Majesty in bringing such unto himself that he deals tenderly with them at the first it wil hardly ever be found but they tast most 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 afterwards when happily they least 〈◊〉 them and yet are made better able to bear them When the Delivery hath been speedy the after-throws have been many and hazardful many times If such men get somwhat an easie bargain at first there be hard penny-worths heavy after-claps they meet withal beyond their expectation and it commonly never fails The Rule is general the Prophet
measure of Grace and Godliness Surely not as other men use to do and therefore it 's a great suspicion he came not truly by his Grace nor is he truly that he seems to be great sins cost other men great sorrows grievous scandals cost great grief of heart great heart-breakings humiliations and satisfactions great Grace and power against sin great pains and the highest strain of exactness in speeches and practices they that knew and see the Conversations of such never saw nor knew any such matter it 's certain he and al the Christians in the world may justly question his uprightness 〈◊〉 yet he be not worse than nothing if there were a true inventory taken of his Estate in Grace out of the depth of prophaneness to come to the height of holiness at unawares it 's a work of delusion not of true conversion to God Trees that are planted in Gods Orchard they take root downward and then bring forth fruit upward Upstart Christians are like Jonah his Guord grow 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 presently flourish and fade and al in a day Untimely births are never true nor yet of continuance when an old sore is healed too hastily it never proves sound it 's 〈◊〉 over 〈◊〉 cured festers inwardly proves more grievous and dangerous than at the first The skilful Chyrurgeon wil tel you it must be searched lanced tented before it attain its ful and perfect Cure So it is with that cankered corrupt 〈◊〉 of thine who hast lived and continued in those loathsom abominations which thou hast hugged in thy bosom it must be lanced by the cutting knife of the Law and the dreadful curse thereof searched by the soul-saving preaching of the Gospel and dayly tented with constant contritions and breakings of heart otherwise know assuredly that those hellish lusts of thine wil imposthume within thy soul and in issue break out more loathsomly and thy latter end wil be worse than thy beginning To find little or no hardness in that which in thy reason thou conceivest and concludest to be the hardest work of all how canst thou but suspect thou art cozened and mistaken Make it thine own case in another thing and be thine own Judg 〈◊〉 thou enjoyned to drain a Quagmire or a dirty rotten Swamp to fit it for the Plough and should any man seem to perswade it would cost but litte time or labor might easily be dispatched thou would'st scarsly with patience hear such an expression as that which is expressly contrary to common sense why should men speak of impossibilities or think that men should conceive that reasonable that is against Reason not only Trees felled stubbed removed but the ground gained which is not arable and al this in a short space with ease Look now into thy condition with this resemblance and be thine own Judg thou hast a dunghil heart a soul like a dirty swamp those hellish abominations which have taken up thy mind and will and affections in which thou hast continued and unto which thou hast been accustomed so that thy heart is like a standing puddle of prophaneness which have weakened and wasted the very faculties of thy soul so that thy heart is not fallow ground as the Prophet speaks Plow up the fallow ground Jer. 4. it 's not 〈◊〉 ground even abilities so wasted and disordered with thy wretched and unreasonable lusts and dost thou think that these abilities can be 〈◊〉 easily and thy Spirit made good soyl even a good and honest heart without extraordinary power on Gods part and more than ordinary labor on thine When the covetous yong man that was glewed to the world and had his heart riveted in restless and immoderate desires after these Earthly things so that all the directions which our Savior gave and the great offers he made of Heaven and Salvation could not take off his affections but he went away sorrowful saies our Savior How hard is it for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven it 's easier for a Cable rope to enter in at the eye of a Needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Grace here and Glory hereafter Matth. 〈◊〉 22 23 24. He spake of one it 's true of all by the like proportion how hard is it for a rich man it 's as true to say how hard is it for a riotous unclean malitious voluptuous self-conceited rebellious wretch he that hath scandalously continued in these accustomed himself to these how hard is it for such saies the Text. And doest thou find it easie a Holy-day task and a trifling labor that which may suddenly be done without such trouble either Christ is deceived or thou art mistaken either the Word fails or thy apprehension fails Whether the Scriptures or thy Conceit is to be beleeved let thine heart judg unless thou wilt be an Atheist The Word in reason never wrought that work nor wil it give in Evidence and approbation thereof The Prophet Isai. 46. last describing a rebellious sinner he thus speaks of him Hearken ye stout-hearted who are far from righteousness A man that hath gone many yeers and that with much speed and labor one way which is down-hil to return to the same place when the way is more difficult with a little time and less labor there is little probability if possibility in reason So here thou hast hurried headlong in the waies of wickedness hast had ful wind and tide Satans temptation thine own corruption to carry thee with mighty violence many yeers together in thy 〈◊〉 course dost thou think suddenly and easily to 〈◊〉 back No beleeve it thou must take many a weary step send out many a heavy sigh tug at it with continual prayers and tears and the utmost improvement of al thine 〈◊〉 nay it will cost thee hot water the setting on before thou seest that day I read of a double expression 1. Of the Devils going out 2. Of his casting out 〈◊〉 12. 43 When the unclean spirit goes out c. which is done by 〈◊〉 outward and serious reformation and some sudden resolution wrought out of terror to forsake such and such courses this smoaks Satan out of his house c. COMFORT This is ground of great support and in Truth of strong consolation to shore up the hearts of forlorn and scandalous Creatures when they lie under the most direful strokes of Gods heaviest displeasure When the loath somness of their lives and hellish abominations of their hearts are presented to their view their Consciences now accuse and the Lord from Heaven by his infinite indignation encamps against them with Armies of terrors so that to their sight and sence there is nothing appearing but present ruin and confusion Yet out of the strong comes sweet greatest safety issues out of the heaviest searchings and breakings of heart Here is now ground of strong support to bear thy 〈◊〉 above all these devouring horrors which like so many waves would overwhelm thy soul. The
the other she would have made a hard shift but she would have followed and sound her lovers but the hedg was made of thorns 〈◊〉 and unsufferable sorrows and necessities unavoydable not to be indured not to be removed and those wearied her out of al pretended delights she had formerly taken This is the method that God 〈◊〉 Hos. 5. 12. 14. Hos. 6. 1. First I wil be a Moath 2 if that wil not do I wil be a Lion 3 If that wil not do I wil leave them and go to my place withdraw his comforting and protecting presence and then we hear 〈◊〉 Come let 〈◊〉 return unto the Lord for he hath torn and be wil heal us this did it This 〈◊〉 way for our spiritual comfort in a special blessing if he be pleased to follow the 〈◊〉 with his blessing For its a special means to bring in clearer evidence and 〈◊〉 assurance both of the soundness of the work and the certainty of a mans good estate al the dayes 〈◊〉 his life if the Lord be pleased to second these heavy breakings of heart with his blessing For it is the nature of 〈◊〉 when they are set in opposition to make each other appear more 〈◊〉 For a conscientious 〈◊〉 to be made of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is so 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 especially when the dreadful expressions of Gods displeasure have been so amazing in the eyes of al that have been the spectators and in a peculiar manner astonishing to the soul of the prophane creature that hath selt the arrows of the Almighty sticking fast in him 〈◊〉 he cannot be but restless before he get relief and help so he cannot but know it when he hath gained it the change is great and open Gods dispensation so glorious This man is able to say at such a time in such a place by such a man out of such a 〈◊〉 the Lord was pleased to speak home to my heart to make known himself my self and sin to my self which caused my soul tody within me in the sence of my vileness and misery and from that time forward followed me daily with fears and horrors the venom of vengeance drinking up my spirits until in such and such a manner and by such means he was pleased to work my heart to his own tearms made me glad to seek him importunately yea restlesly and more glad to find him sealing up the truth of his free love by his own spirit in the word of truth This man can tel how he came by his grace and can tel what to say and shew for heaven and happily unless it be through his own careless neglect may carry the assurance with him to his grave Whereas such as the Lord doth sweetly but secretly draw unto himself in an insensible and undiscernable manner restrains them from common evils traynes them up under Godly Parents religious government good company and spiritual means of Instruction and so implants by little and little into the Lord Jesus without their privity or apprehension however their estate is good and their condition safe in its self yet they gaine littl evidence or maintain little assurance thereof in their own hearts but upon every turn are questioning and quarrelling doubting and staggering touching their condition whereas they that come to their grace by many and great troubles retain it commonly with great evidence Thus Paul when the Lord Christ had made a glorious conquest over his proud rebellious and malicious heart against the holy wayes of his truth and 〈◊〉 He could tel and did upon al occasions when the field was fought how the Lord Christ got the day over his hellish distempered heart Thus he relates Gods dealing Acts. 26. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. Acts. 22. 1. to the 14. And so issues having obtained help of God I continue until this day thus it was so it is thus it was wrought so maintain d. And though it be true I confess that no man should or wil break his arme that he may have it the stronger for the setting or know how it is set or therefore be careless to become scandalously vile that God may be gloriously merciful yet through the riches of mercy which makes our losses gaines The certainty of the assurance we find doth countervail and exceed the terrors and horror we felt Give me the man who can say I was blind but now I see I know I was in prison but am now delivered it s not delusion but a vision and real accomplishment of the work by the Allmighty hand of God Lastly its honourable for a poor scandalous wretch to be under such heavy breakings of heart and therefore it should be comfortable to him I rather mention this to stop the mouths of the reffuse rabble of the world and to shew the desperate mistakes unto which carnal reason carryes us out of the pride of our own spirits wee know that sin is 〈◊〉 and shame loathsom even to nature especially corrupt and proud to be forced to acknowledg the one to take the other It appears very direful to the apprehension of al the sons of Adam And therefore when the Lord is pleased to hold a scandalous wretch upon the wrack and to make him roar out his wretchedness vomit out his sin and take the shame he hath deserved His companions that have conversed with him and his freinds that have honored him they are driven to their dumps in discouragment and discontentment and cry out the man is undone and curse the day that ever the Minister came into the countrey and blames his folly and silliness that he would attend to what he saied and be troubled with any thing he heard to bring an everlasting blemish upon himself No I say ther 's no such matter This is the greatest honor that yet ever befel him in this world and wil be a means of blessing to him in another It is a shame to commit sin but not to have the heart breaking under the apprehension of it Nay it is an expression of Gods favour and as it may prove a sign of Gods special love if it be rightly emproved God thus far honors a poor wretch that he wil speak to him as he passeth by Should a Prince that was provoked by the conspiracies and rebellions of many Traitors as he passed by should he vouchsafe to send unto and cal upon some one to reclaime him from his crew and company and courses and that upon very equal terms he might find acceptance and pardon and peace when he wil not so much as look after others or change a word with them would not this be accounted matter of marvelous respect from the King and honor to the man So here As David begs favour from the Lord. 〈◊〉 119. 132. be merciful to me and lookupon me as thou usest to do upon them that desire to fear thy name he takes it to be the highest pitch of his happiness to be so dealt withal If God deal with
not in your power to bring them in yet bring them as neer to the Kingdom of God as you can c. They were pricked in their hearts The last Doctrine which is considered touching the Work it self Sorrow for sin 〈◊〉 set on pierceth the heart of the sinner through that is truly affected therewith They were pricked not in their eyes to weep for their sins so Esau could not in their tongues only to confess their sin so Judas did I have sinned in betraying innocent blood nor in their hands alone to reform it outwardly so those Apostats did 2 Pet. 2. 20. They escaped the pollutions of the world through the acknowledgment of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ but it reached their hearts their souls bled inwardly their souls were most guilty and had the greatest hand in the commission of those bloody and execrable cruelties the fountain of their sorrow did rise as high as the beginning of their sin soul sins and soul sorrows Nor was the stroke slight not the ripling of the skin a lighter touch a sudden pang a sigh and away nay not only lanced and gashed the rotten imposthumes of the corruptions of their hearts in a great measure but ransacked the very root of the corruption pierced the heart quite through through and through again as it were let out the core of the most inward and most retired corruptions that were lodged in their bosom and bottom of their hearts And this work proceeded not from any power of their own nor from the liberty and freedom of their wils as that which they made choyce of and out of their own ability did readily put forth but it was set on by the hand of the Almighty in the entrance whereof they were Patients went against the heart and hair and wholly beyond their purposes and expectations So the words are in the passive form they were pricked they did not prick themselves Nay certainly could they have told how to prevent it how to remove it or to procure any ease and relief unto themselves they would never have cryed out as men in a maze and astonishing straights of Spirit What shall we do Thus God proceeds when he purposeth to make a through work When God was purposed to set upon the revolting people of the Jews and to bring them savingly home to himself Hos. 13. 4. so 〈◊〉 carry it according to the foregoing and following words I am the Lord thy God from the Land of Egypt and there is no Savior besides me ver 4. and blames also the frowardness and folly of their Spirits not yielding so readily and taking the advantage of Gods dealing for their good ver 13. The sorrows of a travelling woman shall come upon him he is an unwise son for he should not stay long in the place of the breaking forth of Children q. d. The Lord in mercy offers himself to the Israelites under their terrors as a Midwife that would make way for them out of their sins and sorrows Now in this 〈◊〉 of his towards the people to be converted he professeth that he will meet with them 〈◊〉 a Bear bereaved of her whelps he wil rend the caul of their hearts ver 8. the words are the closure and shutting up of their hearts sinners are shut up under the power of their distempers as the Apostle saith all men by Nature are shut up under unbelief Rom. 11. 32. especially there be some closets and secret corners and conveyances of soul wherein the most sweet and delightful abominations are hugged and harbored the Lord leaves not a poor wretch if indeed he intend his good before he breaks open those great depths rests not before he come home to the root and let out the heart-blood of thy lusts and then their death wil undoubtedly follow And hence it is this sorrow is compared to such as enter into the very inwards of Nature and sinks the soul with unsupportable pressures when that great conversion and return of the Jews to the entertainment of the Gospel shal be brought about by the Lord. The Prophet sets forth the greatness of that sorrow of theirs under a double similitude First Zach. 12. 10. They shall mourn for him as the mother mourns for her only son and for her first born the mourning of a tender hearted mother for her son her first born and for her only son he adds al degrees of grief if she had possessed many she might more easily have wanted one or at least parted with it or had it been any but her first born which had the first of her strength and the first of her love yet she might have born it with more quietness but when al these meet together her life and comfort is wrapped up in the life of the Child the mourning becomes unmeasurable fils the heart as it were Secondly It shall be like the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the Valley of Megiddon when al Israel lamented the death of their good Josiah the light of their eyes the breath of their Nostrils the comfort of their souls 2 Chron. 35. 25. Therfore the original words which lay open this work are of marvelous weight and discover the overpowring vertue thereof Isai. 57. 18. The Lord dwels with him that is of a contrite spirit Isai. 61. 6. The Lord binds up the broken heart The first whereof signifies to pun to pouder and to bring to smal dust it is so used Psal. 90. 3. Thou bringest man to the dust of death again thou sayest return ye children of men That as the hardest stone when it 's broken al to smal mammocks and pouder as it were it 's easie and yielding under the touch of the hand what ever ruggedness and resistance was in it before So it is with the soul that is punned to pouder so that there is not any unbroken or any whol part to be found there no sodering in any secret manner with any retired distemper but the weight of godly sorrow hath shatter'd all asunder distress of Conscience hath brought it to dust parted all the privy closures with any particular of any distemper all that knotty stiffness and perversness of spirit in siding with any corruption is now taken off The soul comes easily to give way to the Authority of the Truth that would take any sinful lust away To the like purpose is that of Job Job 23. 16. when the Armies of Gods indignation had encamped against him and the terrors of the Lord had drunk up his spirit saies he God makes my heart soft or hath melted my soul the word signifies a severing and separation of one thing from another and is opposite to setling and fastening making firm stiff and hard as that of Pharaoh Exod. 9. last Pharaoh hardened his heart his soul fastened by an invincible resolution to the sinful purpose of his malicious detaining and oppression of the Jews When the fierceness of Gods dupleasure brought home by the breathings of the Spirit
it discovered and however it is even in special distances many times thus also enstamped upon that soul. Yet the Lord doth bind himself to leave such plain tracks and footsteps of proceedings with a poor 〈◊〉 at al times and therefore we must not limit the holy one of Israel to be at our allowance and liking or confine him to the compass of our conceits and desires Therefore it pleaseth the Lord to dispense himself in a divers manner in dealing with divers sinners and those we shal ad in a word Somtimes then in the second place the Lord suddenly sets on the blow and leaves mighty and prevailing impressions at the very present speedily and unexpectedly goes through stich with the work pierceth the soul through at one thrust Sometimes at one sermon may be in the handling of one point nay some one sentence or some special truth the Lord is pleased to arme it and discharge it with mighty power and uncontroulable evidence that it astonisheth and shivereth the heart of the sinner al in pieces As it is in the 〈◊〉 of a piece it may be one scattred shot or splinter hitts and kils when al the rest miss so with the splinter of a truth when directed aright God lets in so much of the amazing beauty of his own holiness and purity the dreadfulness of his displeasure and the infinite crossness in himself to the least corruption and consequently that abhorred 〈◊〉 in the nature of sin even the smallest that look as it is with terrible thunder and lightning it melts al before it and that most where there is opposition against it even the league that is between the heart and the lust soakes into the very root of the soul and hence under such a sudden thunderclap such mauling blowes now and then the sinner dyes and faints away under it in the very place where he sits sometimes roars out as one that hath received his deaths wound in his bosom and that he hath heard his doom and was delivered up into the hands of the Devil ready to drop into the dungeon and to be carried post to the bottomless pit and such soul sinking and confounding terrors which takes off a serious and iudicious consideration of the 〈◊〉 assaulting they vanish away for the most part and come to little or nothing when the tartness of the horrot is once allayed But sometimes lastly the sinner takes in the truth kindly and contains himself hath his load as much as his heart can bear for the while as much as 〈◊〉 and soul can hold together goes away droops and buckles under his burden steps into a solitary place and hangs the wing as a foul that is shot the saving truth thus set on lyes gnawing and eating at the heart blood of a sinner as aqua-fortis doth in iron leaves it not until it eat asunder the league betwixt the lust and the heart Thus this lively truth in the soul like strong physick in the bowels walks up and down the world with a man is working night and day he cannot avoyd the evidence and light of it he cannot lessen nor hinder the operation of it Now he questions with this or that Christian then resolves to speak to such a Minister and to reveal his whol condition and to crave his counsel he is often going and turns back again almost at the dore and yet goes away again sometimes enters into speech and his heart misgives him he pretends another 〈◊〉 and departs again Al this while the soul bleeds inwardly the truth is stirring and the physick working til at last it over-bids the darling distemper then the coast is clear the heart growes to more liberty and his speech more free Thus Paul expresseth Gods manner of proceeding with the Corinthian Convert 1 Cor. 14. 29. when the word is dispensed in plainness there comes in one unlearned and unbeleeving he is convinced of al and judged of al i. e. the evidence of the word convinceth him and judgeth him his 〈◊〉 and it followes the secrets of his heart are made manifest those retired and privy haunts of sin in the soul are discovered so he wil fal down and say God is in you of a truth He saw more of God and his Majesty and purity more of his own sin and the filthy puddle of his own distempers it was the Wisdom of God to discover those hid things of darkness and brought the loathsomness of them to light it was the Holiness 〈◊〉 God that shews the hainous and hellish Poyson thereof it was the power of God that did conquer the prevailing Dominion of these distempers unto which the heart was subject And this was the Lords dealing with Paul he assaults the main hold and strength of his rebellion and drives him at the first dash as it were to look where the loathsomness of his evil lay Saul Saul why persecutest thou me I am Jesus thou persecutest that Jesus that came to redeem thee opposest that Grace that would sanctifie and bring thee to Glory tramplest upon that blood that would free thee from the guilt and curse which thou hast brought upon thy self thus lastly it was with Job in that new Conversion as I may say that the Lord wrought in him Job 42. 4 5. I have oft heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eyes see thee I abhor my self in dust and ashes when God lets in a sight of himself and a sight of 〈◊〉 from thence the soul begins not to abhor his plagues and punishments which the other feels or fears he abhors not Hell and the torments thereof but abhors himself the pollutions and impurity of his own soul which are worse than al the everlasting burnings of the bottomless pit and hence is that Phrase Ezek. 36. 32. They shall loath themselves not their miseries though they were more than they could bear not their Judgments though heavier than they could endure but they loath their own souls the hellish exorbitations swervings and departings of heart from God that they had held any connivence or correspondence with their lusts Lastly Gods manner of 〈◊〉 is sweet and secret and works insensibly 〈◊〉 spirits of such who do receive it when and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 infinite Wisdom whose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 11. 33. He can and doth somtimes 〈◊〉 the soul in the 〈◊〉 as it 's commonly conceived he did John Baptist Luke 1. 44. Many times he begins to tamper and trade with the spirits of his when they are yong and tender and their yeers few drops in some grain of the immortal Seed of the Word which takes root by the powerful operation of the Spirit and grows up with them as they grow in yeers 2 Chron. 34. 3. While Josiah was yet yong 〈◊〉 eight yeers old he began to seek after the God of his Fathers and declined not to the right hand or to the left So the Lord seemed to deal with Joseph and to reveal
the old man stil. Here the main knot and the great Question remains still The looking over and skilful discerning of these first impressions left upon us may nay in truth will stand by us and relieve us in the darkest daies of our greatest distresses we may find some foot-hold here when al the rest seem to be gone from us to our own sence apprehension It 's Gods usual way many times to put his Servant to it as he tried Abraham to make them sacrifice their Isaacs even to burn the 〈◊〉 and pledges he hath given them for the 〈◊〉 of the Covenant and established their hearts therein For Isaac was all the pledg that the Lord had given That in his Seed all the Nations of the Earth should be blesfed now he commands him to cast his Evidence into the fire brings him to his beginnings Gen. 22. 1 2. So the Lord doth often with his Enlargements fail the heart is dead their Graces bed-rid their peace disturbed their assurance gone so that they find nothing feel nothing in their own sence and apprehension all is in the ashes God begins with them upon the bare board as we say they sit down with a heart yielding and melting a heart burdened with sin though it cannot disburden it self a heart loosened from his lusts willing that God should remove them though he cannot subdue them The Second thing to be opened is How God sets on this Sorrow and makes the soul to feel sin its greatest evil when Naturally it finds greatest content in it OR How it 's possible that the soul 〈◊〉 wholly possessed with sin can be made to feel the weight of sin as to be severed from it where there is no room for a habit in the subject there can be no work of a habit for habits of Grace and sin work so far as they be in their subject and have 〈◊〉 from the subjects in which they be Corruption must be in the heart before it carry and command the heart Grace must be in the soul before it can act and quicken the soul to its work Now how the soul should come to feel and be loosened from it's corruption when there is nothing in it but corruption when God comes to work upon it how doth God bring this about If by Sorrow a man be 〈◊〉 from sin then it must have this 〈◊〉 before it be loosened because it is an effect of it If so then it must have a gracious frame and be possessed with the presence of Grace when it 's wholly possessed with sin which cannot be I Answer In these Secrets and depths of Gods Spiritual Dispensations with the souls of men we must learn to be wise to sobriety and adore the waies of God which are too wonderful for us and if any paths of his Providence in an ordinary course are beyond our ken and past finding out I suppose his complyings with the consciences and hearts of men in their Conversion are some of the chief It 's of our Natural Birth David speaks Psal. 139. I am fearfully and wonderfully made much more may it be said of our new birth The wise man Eccles. 11. 5. saies 〈◊〉 thou knowest not the way of the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do grow in the womb of her that is with Child so thou knowest not the 〈◊〉 of God nor of his Spirit how he fashions the frame of the mind and heart of him he wil bring home to himself curious we should not be careless we must not be I shal leave therefore some such 〈◊〉 Expressions so far as my light goes and occasion the judicious to consider further for the further cleering of Gods Work That which I shal say here for the Answer and Explication of the Second thing I shal east into 〈◊〉 conclusions 〈◊〉 I conceive that is 〈◊〉 easiest and openest way to help the weak In a right sence it 〈◊〉 be truly said that sin is truly cross and opposite to the Nature of the soul and the greatest evil that doth or can 〈◊〉 I say opposite to the Nature of the foul 〈◊〉 a right 〈◊〉 Look at the soul in respect of the end for which it was created and that impression which is 〈◊〉 and left upon it unto this day whereby it 's restlesly carried in the search and for the procurement of that good for which it was made though it 〈◊〉 the right 〈◊〉 of what it is and falls short in the 〈◊〉 of it The soul was made for 〈◊〉 end and good and therefore for a better than it self therfore for God therfore to enjoy union with him and communion with those blessed excellencies of his so far as they are communicable and it were capable this impression remains still upon the soul though the work thereof is wholly prejudiced and it self disappointed wholly of that good which would satisfie the desires thereof and it misseth 〈◊〉 being possessed with sin the Judgment is blinded and deluded that it mistakes utterly and perceives not this good and so pursues other things in the room of it yet restless and unsatisfied in what it-hath and attains but it hath not that for which it was made thus Paul speaks of the Romans Rom. 2. 14. Being without the Law they shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their Conscience excusing or accusing this ever appears in the heart corrupt I was for a 〈◊〉 the ambitious man he seeks his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man the World 〈◊〉 gots the booty and yet is not 〈◊〉 in that which he gets I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 which should 〈◊〉 and yet 〈◊〉 doth not satisfie And 〈◊〉 they know no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these and are not satisfied with these therefore they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 carried after more of these vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Honor more Wealth more 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 blinded 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 with them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by what light 〈◊〉 is carried to no other by the power and principles it hath This is the reason the Apostle Peter gives why carnal hearts 〈◊〉 see spiritual 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1. 9. Because they are blind and cannot see 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things are far 〈◊〉 and blind men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reach 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 the light help and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence the reason follows That which crosseth the end and good of the soul for which it was made that is so far contrary to the nature of the soul and the greatest evil that can befal it But sin as such and such and that onely crosseth the end and greatest good of the soul. If sin in the venome and pollution of it were discovered and brought home effectually to the nature of the soul it might be made sensible thereof and deeply affected and burdened therewith this followes undeniably from the former That which carryes the crossness of the greatest evil to the nature of the soul were it but so seen did it but so act upon the soul it would
irresistable operation of his Spirit when the soul having that impediment removed it comes to be in the next passive power and immediately disposed to a Spiritual Work vult moveri God leaves a powerful impression upon the will acts this capability to carry it from sin in a right order to God at the entrance of which the soul is moved and takes the impression having taken the impression or motion it moves again and in vertue of that is said to act and consent so that this consent is not from our selves though not without our selves And thus we are put beyond any principle of our own or to be the beginners of our own work by any thing we have in our selves which cuts the sinews of the Covenant of Works and hither many times God wil bring us to our beginnings to the bare board even to leave our souls with him that he may carry us from sin to himself and act us upon himself and keep us with himself for ever Thus David Psal. 119. 29. Take from me the way of lying 〈◊〉 could not take it away himself Hos. 14. 2. Take away all iniquity they leave themselves in Gods hand that the Lord would cause them to turn from iniquity So that in this Condition it 's true to say a man hath not a principle of concurrence with God as by sanctified habits we have but the Spirit puts in us a power whereby we are carried to God The Fourth Particular for opening of the Point The behavior of the heart under this stroak and that appears in the Particulars following When this Sorrow is rightly set on and the soul rightly affected therewith the sinner hath the loath somness of corruption ever in his sight keeps it ever within his ken he could not be brought before to take to heart the hainousness of 〈◊〉 evil Ministers pressed him with it in publick others minded him of it in private forewarned him of the direful venom and 〈◊〉 that lay in those distempers of his that one day he was like to feel to the hazard of his everlasting happiness it would be bitterness in the latter end but he turned the deaf ear to al would not so much as take it into consideration not once look back into the danger of his rebellions nor listen to any thing that may force the same upon his soul but now the case is altered he that could not be brought to see sin before now he wil see nothing but sin cannot be brought to look off from it he feels now the plague of those provocations of his and finds by woful proof and experience the truth of al that formerly hath been told him and hath time enough now to recount the savory counsels those seasonable reproofs directions entreaties which would have kept him from the commssion of those evils the hainousness whereof he is not able to conceive the bitterness and poyson whereof he is not able to bear now he is constrayned to feel the sting thereof He hath now leisure to survey the folly and perversness of his spirit in former times and to sit down in silence and shame now he can seal to that as an eternal truth of God which before he east behind his back as slight and vain Oh I now see the Ministers were faithful watch-men which foresaw the danger and foretold me how dreadful the evils would be which did attend my distempers If I would not leave my sin mercy and blessing would leave me and my heart feels it so The Christians were loving and compassionate which laboured by earnest and affectionate entreaties to with draw me from the wayes of wickedness which with drew me from God by woful experience I sind it so Though it were a sharp yet it was a sure safe word that I have often heard but would never receive It were better to cut off my hand to pluck out mine eye and to enter lame and maimed into the Kingdom of Heaven lame and maimed in comforts and credit and carnal and sensual delights than to have 〈◊〉 these and go to hell where the worm never dyes and the fire never goes out and now my Conscience confesseth it is so Lord where was my mind that could not see this how hard and senseless my heart that could not be affected with this the sinner thus wounded his hand is ever upon the sore his eye upon his distemper as the extream danger that hangs over his head and the deadliest enemy that is in pursuit of his soul he sleeps wakes eats and drinks with this as his daily diet a standing dish carryes it up and down as his daily companion Psal. 51. 3. My sin is ever before me listen to him when he sighes out his prayers in secret ye shal observe his complaints run upon this confer with him enquire of his condition his speech ever returns to this point and al his questions lead stil to the discovery of the loathsomness of his rebellions As it is with a commander or General of the field when he sees the enemy come on furiously his numbers many his power great his souldiers skilful and couragious so that he sees al ly at stake the shock is like to be sudden fierce either conquer al or loose al A prudent commander seeing where the stress of the battle and the strength of the enemy lyes and the safety or ruin of the whol consists he leaves the thoughts of comforts conveniencies wife and family the profits and priviledges which he hath formerly enjoyed and prized bends al his thoughts exerciseth the utmost of al his 〈◊〉 now to defeat the enemy how to encounter him how to overcome him and this takes up the whol mind and the whol man its vayn to attend other things when the neglect of the enemyes approach is the loss and overthrow of al. So it is with a broken hearted Christian when the numberless company of those hellish abominations of heart and life lay siedg against and threaten his everlasting ruin either he must destroy them or they wil undoubtedly destroy his comforts he leaves the consideration of other things and looks to the main chance If my sin live I dye for it either I must be separated from them or they from me and therefore bends al his forces bestows al his thoughts how the hainousness of this may be forever discovered the heart forever freed from the power and authority thereof The Apostle Paul hath his sin ever in his eye he keeps it in fresh remembrance and consideration never hath occasion to mention any thing of himself but stil he strikes upon that string to me the least of all Saints and then the chiefest of all sinners I was a persecuter and blasphemer the main evil was there and his eye and thoughts were most upon that So the lamenting church Lam 5. 16. wo to us because we have sinned the plague famine and sword though they were beyond measure
heart But when a sinner is indeed pierced quite through the heart and feels inwardly the 〈◊〉 and evil of sin he loaths that most and his heart most of all that is most guilty and tainted with it In the soul there is 〈◊〉 it were the soul of sin the 〈◊〉 and poyson of it and he opposeth that most that hath opposed the Lord 〈◊〉 Spirit and the Word and Work of his Grace the 〈◊〉 of this mind the preversness of this will the distempers of these corrupt and carnal affections he is at 〈◊〉 with his own heart that ever it hath held any kind of connivence and correspondence with any corruption ever been acted by it carried with it that ever it hath combined and conspired with sin and Satan in 〈◊〉 against the righteous and holy One of Israel the great God of Heaven and Earth and here he finds work enough even matter of abasement al his daies he 〈◊〉 down in shame and is covered with confusion as with a cloak and never lifts up his head more because he 〈◊〉 that about him that wil dayly mind him of his own baseness 〈◊〉 It 's now his dayly task to oppose that which opposed the Lord resist that which hath resisted the work of Grace conspire against the Treacheries and plottings of his own heart where all the conspiracies against God and his holy Law have been hatched Job was vile before but he saw not the vileness of his heart He fears all sin and all provocations to sin because he hath felt the evil of all and knows the danger of all any inclination from within any temptation from without any appearance in the least measure that might provoke thereunto Therefore these two are put in way of opposition Blessed is the man that fears alwaies but he that hardens his heart shal fall into mischief Prov. 28. 14. q. d. A hard heart feels 〈◊〉 knows not the evil of 〈◊〉 and therefore 〈◊〉 like the horso into the battel to his ruine but if the heart be truly wounded and contrite truly affected with sin as having experience of the danger of it it wil come no more there he that hath been scorched with those flames will come no more into that fire As men who have wounded parts broken an Arm or a Leg how careful are they where they sit where they go they wil come neer nothing that may hurt cannot endure any thing neer lest it should so much as touch or trouble So the Apostle adviseth Heb. 12. 13. ' Make straight steps to your feet lest that which is lame be turned out of the way Lame men observe every step they take every stone upon which they tread see and view the place where they set their feet search and set al right come there no more So here a broken Spirit 〈◊〉 every thought weighs every word takes notice of the least 〈◊〉 of his heart the first appearance of any occasion or temptation Thus they fear al sin above al other evil nay the least sin above the greatest plague because he hath felt them by proof and experience to be such fears rather he shal not be sound than not quiet He that fears one sin and yet is careless to fall into another he never seared nor sorrowed aright sorrow for sin wil not make a man commit sin by sorrowing if he fear or take notice it is a sin it is enough And hence it makes watchful to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prevent the evil So Joseph Gen. 39. 10 11. He would not lie by her nor be with her avoided her company that would withdraw his communion from the Lord. It makes a man speedy to avoid the 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 the place left his garment rather than his 〈◊〉 he that would not fal into the pit wil not come neer the bank As after a 〈◊〉 the party cannot endure the sight the 〈◊〉 of it and are careful to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the appearance 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of such evils 〈◊〉 19. 11. I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy 〈◊〉 in my heart that I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin against thee He is 〈◊〉 to attend all 〈◊〉 but accounts most of those 〈◊〉 work 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of corruption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heart and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 from it Though the Truths which are delivered carry dread with them to the Conscience rack the heart of the sinner in restless horror and perplexity are like the bitterest Pils and the sharpest Corrosives cross to the sinful security and that Natural quiet the soul doth covet yea to his Credit and outward Comforts and conveniences in which he pleased himself yet he is content his hand should be cut off and his eye plucked out that is that the 〈◊〉 Truth of God and powerful and plain Dispensation thereof should pluck away those darling distempers be they as profitable as a hand as dear as an eye rather than they should once pluck his heart from the Lord quarrels with the loathsom abominations of his Nature which now are discovered but gladly welcoms those soul-saving Truths that would slay and subdue those sins and not quarrel with them The Word of the Lord is a good Word though a convicting terrifying yea a condemning Word to his own apprehension he that is sensible of his burden as unsupportable and passing strength he is best pleased with that ease A wise Patient when by his tryal he hath found it and the consent of learned Physitians and Chyrurgeons have concluded that his Gangrened part must be cut off and cauterized cannot be healed though his Nature shrink at it yet Reason and his own preservation makes him desire and chuse the sharpest Instrument because by that his life and safety is best procured The sinner that finds the burden of his sin the heaviest of al other and a disease most deadly to his soul the sharpest Truths he accounts the safest and therefore takes most content therein there shal no course that can be prescribed be it never so tedious to flesh and blood no means that shall be appointed to him be they attended with never so much danger and difficulty but he readily addresseth himself to the use thereof and easily submits himself to the Counsel and Authority and Command of God therein willing that God should do any thing with him that he might do good to his soul and remove that which he feels to be the greatest evil of it As Ely to Samuel 1. Sam. 3. 17. Hide nothing from me though the heaviest and hardest of the message that he was to report A broken hearted sinner wil 〈◊〉 capitulate with the Almighty stick with God unless he may have his own 〈◊〉 or look for some abatement from the Lord if the corruption be more than ordinary strong and the means which are to be used be mervailously cross not onely to a mans corruption but to ones outward comforts yea to nature it self yea the heart under this disposition yields quietly that the Lord should take his own course any
their sins as he said but do not drown them with those heart-breaking Sorrows which in truth are poyson to them thus it was with Ahab when he had received that dreadful Message from the mouth of the Lord That he would require the Blood of Naboth at his hand and cut off his house he rent his cloaths and put on Sackcloth and fasted c. 1 Kings 21. 27. the Lord himself observes how he acts this work of 〈◊〉 and that in a comly manner Stage-Player like and abates him for the present execution of the plague the Lord loves his own Work and Ordinances that as it is with a Parent that affects a Child the very Picture of it pleaseth him so it is with God he likes his Ordinances and the acting and using of them but this did not cure but encrease his corruption for he that was an Enemy to Elijah verse 20 he professed after 1 Kings 22. 8. He hated Micaiah his sorrow was too overly and slighty he rent his cloaths when he should have rent his heart Thus it was with those Hypocrites Isai. 5. 8. 2. 3. We have fasted say they and thou regardest not we have humbled our souls and thou respectest it not the Lord Answers You fast for strife and debate and to seek your own pleasure they made way for the maintaining and practising their sins not for the removal of them from their hearts and it 's admirably strange how this delusion wil cozen a man and how far it wil carry him it wil make him Sermon-Proof and help him him to 〈◊〉 his heart against the most sharp and searching Words As he how came he to desire and delight in the most powerful preaching and yet never knew what it was to need a 〈◊〉 or to be relieved by him Answ. I conceive such threatnings are intended against them that wil not repent and sorrow for their sins but that will I. Nay it hath been found by experience from the confessions of many that they would weep over their sins and then fal to commit them men make their lamentation over their distempers and then return to the Commission of them As old friends weep at their parting not because they would be quit one of another but it 's a grievance they should part and they hope to meet again shortly The fifth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the discouraged Hypocrite whom the Lord hath exercised under his heavy displeasure and the poyson of his corruptions hath been Gall and Wormwood to his Conscience the floods of iniquities have followed at the heels and forced him to find his heart and prayers and endeavors and yet al in vain he finds no relief at all no ease no good at all by any means the Lord hath appointed and he improved according to his ability the sinner sinks down in desperate discouragement and casts off the thoughts of mercy and the continuance of any further endeavor he sees no profit accrewing and concludes there is no possibility of obtaining his hands grow feeble and his heart faint he concludes as good sit still as rise and fall I shal never attain it thus and so long I have tried and therefore why should I endeavor it So wretched Saul 1 Sam. 28. 15. God hath forsaken me and answers me neither by Urim nor by 〈◊〉 thus also that wicked King 2 Kings 6. last This comes of the Lord why should I pray to him or waitupon him any longer and thus it was with them Ezek. 33. 10. Men pine away in their sins lie under the weight and never look out for help This is not 〈◊〉 or brokenness of heart for that makes a man restlessly importunate in seeking the Lord it s not therefore sorrow for sin but a kind of sullen waywardness of Spirit a dogged kind of self-willy disposition because the pressures grow heavy and unsufferable and the Lord withdraws himself from our desires 〈◊〉 it 's beyond our power and ability to relieve our selves God denies to hear and will not help and we cannot help our selves nor command help els-where in sullen way wardness the heart casts off any further attendance upon the Lord. Whereas Godly Sorrow rightly set on and that for sin and departure from God wil not suffer the soul to depart further that which takes away the resistance of our corrupt hearts that wil not suffer them yet further to depart these desperate discouragements are Valleys and Ditches that must be filled up before the Lord Christ come into the soul Luke 3. 5. TERROR It shews the direful condition of all hard-hearted 〈◊〉 who are not only in the Chains of darkness and held with the Cords of their own iniquities as the Scripture speaks but shut up in the Dungeon of everlasting destruction and locked in within the Iron Gate of a hard 〈◊〉 stupid heart without the least preparation or expectation of good from the Almighty This Hardness is double there are two sorts at least two 〈◊〉 of it 1. Such as sleep in a careless and secure Course never yet saw at least were not sensible of the plague of Sin or the sting and punishment that is attending thereupon 2. Such as have been in the fire scorched with the fury of the Almighty which hath drunk up their spirits but when God hath abated them of the expression of his Displeasure and allayed the flame they grow cold and careless as the Iron that hath been heated with a long and strong Fire grows more hard when it grows once cold than ever it was before They have been gashed and 〈◊〉 in pieces with the terrors of Conscience but 〈◊〉 worn out their Terrors and Fears they are more seared and senceless than ever Such who are drowned in senceless security have their hearts glutted and surfeted with pleasures and 〈◊〉 of the flesh and contents of this present world To sit moping in a corner sink under the burden of their sins and smoak out their dayes in a melanchollick pressure and pensiveness of spirit they account it a matter of scorn a silly kind of sottish behaviour unbeseeming persons of a generous spirit they wonder what men ayl and conclude its more in mens conceit than that there is any just cause for such a carriage for they bless God they never knew what it meant and they hope they never shal And hence they fearlesly adventure upon the practice and commission of known evils and it never stuck in their stomach nor are they troubled with it but are delighted in it that which is a plague to the broken hearted Saints they are plagued with their pride froward perversness of spirit but it s a pastime a may-game it 's their 〈◊〉 and matter of merriment in their meeting my 〈◊〉 rebuked me sharply saies the Servant my Mother chid me sayes the child but I think I 〈◊〉 them they would have their way and wil and would have it done after their manner And I did it with a witness so il-favoredly that I know
s prepared intended and appointed of purpose for others thou hast no share and portion in al these precious things of life hands off thou hard 〈◊〉 wretch There is good 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 poor shall be enriched the mourners comforted but no good to thee no look the second 〈◊〉 there is other provision the Lord makes for stiffnecked Creatures he proclaims a yeer of Jubile a day of acceptance from God to the distressed but there is a day of Vengeance of our God to those that are of a contrary disposition there is Vengeance and it 's from God he wil be revenged upon thee for all the contempt of his Truth grief done to his Spirit resistance of his Grace he will rain fire and brimstone storm and tempest upon thee this shall be the portion of thy cup for the conclusion is peremptory Job 9. 4. Who ever 〈◊〉 his heart against the Lord and prospered Can there any example be alledged that wil evidence it any reason given or conceived that might prove it possible Search the Stories of so many Generations and enquire since the day that God created 〈◊〉 upon Earth if there were ever such a thing heard When there were Gyants upon earth the whol earth was filled with violence al the world 〈◊〉 themselves in open rebellion against God God opens the windows of Heaven and the fountains of the great 〈◊〉 and sends in a Deluge of his displeasure and wrath and destroies those hard-hearted Rebels from off the face of the Earth me thinks I hear those flinty stiffnecked wretches 〈◊〉 and crying drowning and dying and roaring out their wretchedness those loose Libertines eating and drinking marrying and giving in marriage and knew nothing i. e. and would know nothing their Cups in their hands and Queans in their Arms and despair in their mouths Oh we shut our Ears and hardened our hearts against the striving of Gods Spirit the call of Gods Messengers the warning and entreaties of Gods patience We would not receive Counsel and terms of Peace and Mercy and therefore we now perish without Mercy cursing one another and breathing out their last Cursed be the day that ever I knew thee by thy carnal deceits I was strengthened Cursed be thou and thy company by thy example I was deluded and hardened Thus they are accursed and go cursing down to the depth of the Sea and so to the depth of the bottomless Pit It is beyond the Scope of our Saviors coming into the world and the Commission he hath received for the great Work of Redemption to communicate Grace and Life to thee in the condition in which now thou art Luke 19. 10 The Son of man is come to 〈◊〉 and save that which is lost not such as was miserable for so all was but such as were sensible of that undone condition in which they lay Yea his expression is peremptory I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance Marth 9. 13. Those who conceited themselves whol in a safe and secure estate he had no Commission to call or comfort such they 〈◊〉 be broken before he bind them weary and laden before he ease them wounded before he will pour in the Oyl of Mercy to heal and relieve them Hence it was that when our Savior had prepared his Feast killed his Fatlings and drawn forth his refined Wines and sent and invited his guests all pleaded their excuses and refused to come not being hunger-bit and sensibly affected with their own miserable estate and the need they had of supply from those rich Provisions of a Savior their-careless and secure hearts could rellish other sensual care and swinish contentments which they had at home when men set no price see no need of those Dainties and Rarities of the riches of Grace and Salvation purchased by Christ and offered in the Gospel he peremptorily concludes Such shall never tast of them Luke 14. 24. The second sort of hard-hearted sinners or of a further and higer degree in this hardness are such as have been exercised under the displeasure of the Almighty 〈◊〉 had many stabs by the Truth and threatnings of the Word and have had many bruises and blows from the Dispensations of God in his Ordinances deeply affected and almost 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the danger of their own Estates and the dreadfulness of those everlasting burnings which now they felt in their souls and were not able to bear but at last they have SHOOK OFF THEIR TERROR 〈◊〉 away the vexation and trouble that lay upon their spirits and now they grow more fierce and hard-hearted than ever before and dare out-face and out-brare the severest threatnings the most dreadful Judgments that can be denounced and which they find confess themselves liable unto having their conscience seared with a hot Iron 1 Tim. 4. 2 themselvs becoming fearlessly impudent to adventure upon sin without the least touch of any remorse or trouble for it The time was they confess they sate with trembling hearts under the Dispensation of the Word and so silly and feeble spirited they were that their hearts failed with fear and 〈◊〉 away in the apprehension of the hainousness of their sin and the unsufferable plagues that were due thereunto But now that dale is 〈◊〉 those daies are past they have got more wit and skil than to be scared with such Bug-bears they can tell how to fence themselves against such fears and disquiets they can sit and hear and attend all that can be said let them speak while they will and wear their 〈◊〉 to the stumps they can hear all and slight all nay rather than fail deride and make a mock of what they have heard but to be troubled at what they hear they are 〈◊〉 such Babies they are not so much as stirred with any thing Oh wo to thee that ever thou sawest thy heart at this pass the greater will thy trouble be one day The Devils beleeve and tremble and doest not thou stir Art thou in Hell here on Earth before thou comest thither and dost thou come short of the Devils themselves in sensibleness of heart and canst thou content thy self yea bless thy self in this condition Hear what God hath determined against thee and wil certainly bring upon thee Deut. 29. 19. He that shal 〈◊〉 the words of this Curse and shall bless himself in his heart saying I shal have peace though I walk in the Imagination of my heart 〈◊〉 drunkenness to thirst the wrath of the Lord will smoak against that man to cut him off from the Land of the Living c. But before I part with thee suffer me to spread the dreadfulness of thy condition before thy face and leave it upon Record in thy Conscience that thou mayest say thou 〈◊〉 forewarned Know therefore thy case is almost desperate and beyond Cure thy doom draws on and hastens which thou canst 〈◊〉 escape thy plagues are beyond the utmost of all extremity which thou canst not
their very Countenance their words sound that way their behavior look that way every man hath somthing 〈◊〉 say in that which pleaseth that which pincheth him and questions go up and down what shal we eat and what shal we drink and wherewith shal we be cloathed And yet we may hearken and hear as Jeremiah speaks and no man 〈◊〉 what have I done what shall I do to be 〈◊〉 Jer. 8. 6 Look into the Families where men live observe the occasions with which men meddle and employ themselves 〈◊〉 of the persons with whom they converse you 〈◊〉 scarce hear a question every man is 〈◊〉 after the things that may suit his own 〈◊〉 heart and yet seek not after the things that concern their peace Look at men in their necessities or take them in their imployments 〈◊〉 is no end of mens 〈◊〉 In sickness we fil mens ears weary mens hearts with enquiries what means 〈◊〉 be attended what course taken up let it be matter of Commodity that may accrew men are as ful of their questions as the Sun-shine is ful of motes what and when and after what manner may occasions best be 〈◊〉 to compass a mans content This seems good but how may that be avoided That is more profitable but how may this or that inconvenience be prevented And yet as though men had no souls or had nothing to do with Grace and Life and Salvation they have nothing to say for Heaven nay nor about Heaven Our hearts work not this way which argues the Word never wrought kindly either for the discovery of thy sin or the breaking of thy heart for it If men were wounded they would fil your ears with their sighs and your hearts with their complaints So here they would not give God rest nor you rest if their hearts were restless in their distresses thou keepest mine eyes waking I cannot sleep saies the Psalmist Psal. 77. 4. God will keep your Eyes waking if ever he work kindly Why But is it not possible yea ordinary even for Reprobates themselves in the time of their troubles and terrors when fears and doubts assail them to be earnest in their seeking importunate in their complaints and endless in their questions with every Christian with whom they meet and every Minister that they know Yes It is common even for Hypocrites so to do therefore thou hast not attained the highest degree of the Profession of an Hypocrite dost not reach the carriage of a Reprobate they are far from Heaven and thou art far off from them thou art in the lowest Rank of Hypocrites thou hast not yet had a look towards Sion or a thought of eternal happiness thou art not come into the Market not so much as cheapened the things of Grace Though therefore the presence of such a carriage doth not certainly evidence a good Estate yet the absence of it doth undoubtedly demonstrate that thou art in the worst estate of men It is as we use to cal it a Negative Note though the Affirmation of such a thing doth not discover the Truth of Grace yet the denial evidenceth the want of Grace constantly to reject and refuse is the note of a wicked man and yet to attend the 〈◊〉 of Grace doth not discover a Godly man For as it is in Nature there are many things in man which go to the being of man which yet do not distinguish him as to have a Sensitive Nature c. without which he cannot be a man yet to have sence doth not difference man from other Sensitive Creatures And hence it comes the denying of sence destroyes the being of a man yet the presence of sence doth not difference a man from a Beast So it is here a disposition busily to enquire after the means of Grace and Mercy doth enter the being of a broken-hearted Christian yet it doth not difference a Christian truly broken-hearted from one Legally terrified look at it in their general carriage and enquiry after the Ordinances and things of God But is there no difference between the search and busie enquiry which a heart truly broken makes from that which an Hypocrite under Legal Terrors doth somtimes express I Answer If we look at the Specialty and Spiritualness of their Carriage there is a Three-fold Difference In the Ground whence they arise that enquiry which comes in truth from a heart kindly broken it issues from the filth and poyson of his sin which puts the thoughts of a sinner beyond his compass as not able to conceive and the heart beyond his hopes as not able to undergo My sins are a burden too heavy for me they are innumerable I am not 〈◊〉 to lookup Therfore the thoughts and heart set the whol man awork the Tongue to complain of and enquire a way of release the endeavor to pursue it That of the Legallist issues out of Nature which feels her hazard or therefore seeks for her preservation and cals for help thus they howled upon their beds but did not cry to God Hos. 7. 14. As the Lyon in the grin roars for relief In the End the terrifyed hypocrite he is frequent in his complaints buisy in his enquiries sometimes to gain ease and that is most usual sometimes also to ingratiate themselves in the hearts of the faithful and to gain their esteem that they should look at him and account of him as a broken hearted Saint as one that 〈◊〉 been exercised with the indignation of the Almighty Esau would have his blessing Judas his guilt removed A broken-hearted sinner 〈◊〉 not his ease or honor but God going and weeping they shal go and seek the Lord their God not themselves he seeks Gods face to engratiate himself with him and to get his favour In the efficacy and vertue because his business lyes with sin his seekings wil be restless and importunate and enquiryes for direction help against sin as long as sin and he lives The Legallist when his terrors and fears are removed or eased he hath done what he would and he desires to do no more and therefore enenquires no further what he should do Here 's matter of DIRECTION we hence see the ready way and never failing means to set an edge upon our desires and put life into our endeavors to make us sedulous and busy in seeking after the Lord and the things of his grace ' Maintain a right sight of the 〈◊〉 of thy sin the 〈◊〉 thereof which wil delude thee before thou 〈◊〉 aware and may be endanger thy peace and Comfort before thou dost discern it Maintain a right sence and feeling of the evil of thy sin this broken-heartedness as at the first thou wilt then enquire as at the first pray seek as at the first As it is with the Patient when the disease is over health and ease coms on 〈◊〉 he then begins to lay aside physick to neglect his diet prescribed never seeks to the 〈◊〉 nor sends
for further counsel Oh but if his old fits befal him he is then as careful to use his old Physick send presently to the Physitian for fresh counsel and advice So it wil be with the soul of a sinner when once the wound is healed God 〈◊〉 allayed the venom of the vengeance which sin brought with it the heart growes up in some evidence of the work and assurance of Gods love so that the worst is past and the 〈◊〉 is over men begin to lay aside their diet and that careful 〈◊〉 they ought to use the daily renewed repentance they should take up until the Lord le ts loose their lusts afresh their old fits and force of their 〈◊〉 distempers seem again to overbear them which hazard their truth and peace they begin to find their hearts and prayers and begin again to be awakened to the work The Corinthians were careless either of the sin or misery 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 persons or their own duty and careful endeavor to reforme until the Apostle 〈◊〉 sharply to them and affects their hearts with godly sorrow this set them al awork what care in what fear what zeal did it provoke them to express both in their carriage towards him and in their daily course before God 2. Cor. 19. 11. Pauls new 〈◊〉 with his corruptions and the body of 〈◊〉 makes him renew his complaints Rom. 7. 24. Oh wretched man that I am who shal deliver me from this body of death when God left a splinter in the 〈◊〉 and sent a messenger of Satan to buffet him this made him to bestir himself to purpose 2 Cor. 12. I besought the Lord thrice that is many times and with much importunity he 〈◊〉 post hast to heaven 〈◊〉 supply 〈◊〉 In the City besiedged the way to make them 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their attendance is to give the alarum upon every occasion He that is in a 〈◊〉 ague though upon his better day he feels no fit yet he is 〈◊〉 and watchful o himself where he goes and what he does 〈◊〉 he expects his fit he knowes he may hasten it and hazard his life It is so with a Christian we are in the leaguer continually though not assaulted our 〈◊〉 like 〈◊〉 lye in our bones though we have a better day now and then expect the 〈◊〉 and give the Allarum and look for our 〈◊〉 before it come that wil make us busy and watchful to prevent it that it may never come In their affliction they wil seek me early Hos. 5. last God is forced somtimes to withdraw and go away that he may force his Saints to seek after him They are ready to submit to the Ministers of God making known his mind the very words which they expresse argues such a disposition of spirit they come as Patients to the Physitian to know his advice that they may take it As clyents to the Lawyer to understand his counsel that they may follow it So it was with Paul when God set upon his heart intimates his mistake to him that it was hard for him to kick against the pricks he trembling astonished Lord what wilt thou have me to do Acts 9. 6. not his own wil but Gods he attends now not what he would have done but what God would have done Psal 45. 5. When Gods arrows are sharp and stick fast in the hearts of his enemies the people fal under him Because the pride of their carnal reason is now conquered the Lord hath dashed and confounded the overweening conceit which once they had of their own worth and the excellency of their own abilities they now see that al the wit in the world doth not keep common-wealth in their brain that their apprehensions are not Oracles but that they are and have been miserably mistaken and see now by experience the vanity of their imaginations and that they have been deluded by the darkness of their own 〈◊〉 hearts when they professed themselves wise they became fools Rom. 1 And therefore they are ready to lay down their own conceits and to follow Gods counsels they begin to 〈◊〉 and suspect their own blindness and therefore yield easily to the directions of others A man that is bewildred and hath lost himself he is content that a child should shew him the way that he conceives hath but any acquaintance with the coast So it was prophesied of Converts in the time of the Gospel Isa. 11. 6. That a Child should lead them even the meanest that brought arguments should prevail with them especially the ministers of the Gospel of whose wisdom and faithfulness and acquaintance with the way and wil of God they have had 〈◊〉 experience That stubbornness and rebellious resistance of their wills out of the soveraignty whereof they durst set themselves against God and heaven is now tamed and subdued So that they dare not gainsay but become plyable to the holy and acceptable wil of God and ready to take the impression of his good pleasure when it appears and is presented before them The hardest peble when it is broken and 〈◊〉 to pouder it wil take any impression that is put upon it So Job joynes these two Job 23. 15. 16. Job is afraid of Gods presence for God hath melted or made my heart soft and the Almighty hath troubled me and hence when God had schooled him out of the whirlwind and tamed the stiffness and perversness of his spirit see how he yields himself to Gods hand to do any thing with him even works like wax Behold I am vile once have I spoken but I wil say no inore twice but I wil proceed no further Because they have found the truth of the word and the terror and authority thereof made good upon their souls and that they cannot now but acknowledg and admire and therefore dare not but readily submit thereunto as knowing they cannot resist but with their own ruine and there own safety consists in subjection thereunto which they could never formerly be perswaded of before he found it by woful experience how terrible God hath been out of his Sanctuary Psal. 110. 3. thy people shal be willing in the day of thy power so the woman of 〈◊〉 when the truth of our Saviors speech pierced her heart like a two edged sword she then fals to admire him when before she had 〈◊〉 both his speech and practise 〈◊〉 here see the reason of that 〈◊〉 and way-ward unteachableness that sometimes appears in the hearts of Gods 〈◊〉 they are awk to know wearish to give 〈◊〉 to the evidence of Gods counsel they want broken heartedness and therefore want this measure of teachableness as it is with an unruly Colt it costs him many a blow first before he be brought to be at command so it is with the unruly heart of man which must have many sad stroaks and blows before it be throughly subdued to the obedience of Gods wil. Men never knew what sin meant almost
go 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heaven than having both eyes and feet to go to Hell So the 〈◊〉 would be content to be maimed in credit quiet comfort 〈◊〉 no reservation of any sin of any kind if one if little if sweet if profitable No the soul would not touch an unclean thing 2 Cor. 6. 17. He doth not say no gross unclean thing but nothing no not to touch it So 〈◊〉 Savior to the yong man There is one thing wanting Go and sell all that thou hast Mark 10. 21. Admits no case of exception what ever difficultie or danger may be presented or can be conceived in the compass of a mans apprehension nay there cannot befal any 〈◊〉 or pretence which carries any reality with it why the soul should continu any entertainment with any corruption and therefore it casts out al 〈◊〉 pleas pretences 〈◊〉 that carnal reason might cast in 〈◊〉 one should loose his friends and favor and fellowship of such asare or have been never so near or dear to him why that should not stick Deut 33. 9. nay not onely to leave them but to do execution upon them for so the case may be and it 's supposed by interpreters when it is said the Levites knew not their brethren that hath reference to that story Exod. 32. where the Levites were enjoyned to slay each man his brother So Peters advice here following the text save your selves from this Crooked generation Yea were 〈◊〉 the loss of mans life 〈◊〉 also comes within this necessity there is no necessity to hinder to part with this life there is a necessity he should part with his sin Dan. 3. 17. 18. we care not to answer thee in this thing O King our God can deliver us but 〈◊〉 he wil not we wil fal down and worship thy golden Image The Reasons are three The sinners thus affected they feel experimentally the 〈◊〉 of Gods justice which 〈◊〉 proceeds 〈◊〉 the sinner for whatever 〈◊〉 it meets withall and what ever the sinner be That 〈◊〉 men 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of a sinful course they 〈◊〉 and promise to 〈◊〉 freedom and escape from the 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 or at least such a mitigacion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as may allay the extremity of the fear of the evil they did expect or take off the pleasure or pursuit of sin in which they did delight yet now under the stroke or 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 by proof they were misguided in their thoughts and 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 hopes For that such is the 〈◊〉 of Gods righteous 〈◊〉 that he doth and wil undoubtedly 〈◊〉 and find out al and is absolutely resolved to execute punishment upon al and therefore there is an absolute necessity they should renounce and abandon al even the most beloved and least suspected distempers which formerly like Atheists they foolishly thought God did not attend or at least would not trouble himself withal but wink at them or pass them by which now they find far otherwise Gods justice is peremptory in punishing and therefore they must be as peremptory in abandoning their lusts they cannot avoyd the justice of the Lord and therefore they must avoyd their sins whatever deluded hope they had formerly of Gods connivence but now they see themselves deceived be the corruption never so secret he wil search it who professeth Zeph. 2. 11. that he wil search Jerusalem with candles and punish them that are setled upon their lees who say in their hearts the Lord wil not do good neither wil he do evil the lees ly at the bottom such as no eye sees when the Vessel is set on broach they carry the matter so covertly as if it were beyond either apprehension or suspicion but God wil search it It was spoken of the times of Josiah when reformation was general and with great applause and approbation of al hands religion seemed to be enterained yet men settle upon their lees had their retireing corners for their corrupt lusts while they carryed al before them and seemed to be most exact Isa. 29. 10. 16. there was a generation that digged deep to hide their counsels from the Lord but their turning of things up side down shal be esteemed as potters clay q. d. even those privy conveyances are as the clay in the hand of the Potter God sees them and wil act and order as he sees fit thus Achan saw and took and 〈◊〉 and carryed and hid it secretly in his rent but God found him and his falsness and forgeries and forced him to acknowledge so much As the secretest so the smallest transgressions divine justice stabs the heart of a sinner withal Not onely Achan who committed but Israel who did but neglect their watch and care to keep him from or recover him 〈◊〉 of it they also smart Jos. 7. 1. an evil which the best of them neither saw nor considered therefore the Lord was constrayned to mind 〈◊〉 of it in the day of 〈◊〉 what means this Israel hath sinned vers 11. as who should say the hand is in a wrong box thou missest that which is of the most weight Moses his hasty expression in siniting the rock or Lots wife looking back a man would have thought not to be evils of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a nature and so heavily to be punished It fares with the contrite and broken-hearted sinner as it did with the woman sick of the bloody issue who strove to touch our Savior that she might be healed our Savior openly discovers her evil carriage who was it that touched me when she saw that she could not be kept secret she came trembling and acknowledged what she had done So when the soul under the horror of Gods revenging hand 〈◊〉 that indeed he cannot be kept secret but now God sees his evils and wil pursue them he fals down flat before the Lord and concludes the absolute necessity of it that God should punish every evil and therefore it 's absolutly necessary he should part with it this the wise man intimates Ecles 11. last rejoyce O young man in thy youth and let thy heart chear thee in the wayes of thy youth but know thou for all these things thou shalt come to judgment q. d. diddst thou indeed know that thou wouldest not thou durst not go on in the sins of youth Now the sinner I say now in this state and under this stroke 〈◊〉 an inability in himself nay utter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the weight of the 〈◊〉 sin which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 soul by the Almighty and therfore is now put 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 conditions and 〈◊〉 that his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him before withal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But 〈◊〉 definitively no more ado no further talk I see I cannot beare the sting of the least sin and therefore I must not keep it Heretofore he could make a shift to shake off the fear of the threatnings of the word which were denounced to stop the mouth of his Conscience which whispered bitter things in his bosom and to
heart pretend or plead what need he be so strict in his way so 〈◊〉 against his sin so resolute to abandon al his former courses and his antient 〈◊〉 with whom he hath had so much content there is no such need now to set upon the work herafter wil be time enough or no such danger in maintaining a dalliance with such and such distempers which are no great matter nor is there any great harm in them the burdened sinner hath not patience to hear but disdaines to enter parly about such things as he hath past sentence upon long before this day tel not me talk not to me of such things there is no speaking against mine own experience I have felt and found the contrary my heart knowes otherwise and that by woful 〈◊〉 therefore I pass not what you speak God wil allow none I can bear none no not the sting of the least sin when God wil let it in nor you neither when once the Lord wil pursue you with the least expression of his displeasure I cannot have any sin seem it never so smal but I must 〈◊〉 under the power of al nor ever have any possibility of any good As Ruth to Naomi when she advised her to stay or return when she came with her she puts an end to al such perswasions intreat me not for I wil not leave thee so 〈◊〉 is with a soul sensible and soundly affected with the evil of his sin he is beyond 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and carnal reasonings he wil hear nothing the soul is overpowred with a soveraign kind of absolute necessity he hath found by proof which puts to silence what ever can be said to the contrary q. d. cease reasoning about that for which no reason can be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not that which hath no ground of perswasion it 〈◊〉 admit a case of exception therefore I wil not once take it into consideration nothing can be spoken of weight or worth and therefore 〈◊〉 to speak further It s not necessary I should not be poor 〈◊〉 despised It 's absolutly necessary I should not be sinful I have no 〈◊〉 from God I should not leave and loose my life my liberty but I have a 〈◊〉 charge without al exception I should leave my sin Art thou come to that with the three Children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 17. 18. Our God can deliver but if he wil not be it 〈◊〉 unto thee 〈◊〉 wil not fall down and wroship c. It s necessary we should maintain the truth of Gods worship it s not necessary 〈◊〉 should maintain our lives Resolvest thou with them Hos. 14. 3. Ashur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 save us 〈◊〉 wil we go down to 〈◊〉 nor say any more to the work of 〈◊〉 hands ye are our Gods I wil no more be proud or perverse no more loose or vayn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 liften to the pleasing dalliance of mine own heart that Dale 〈◊〉 mown that is determined long since by long and woful experience it s beyond consideration keep thy spirit ever in that temper and thou wilt keep 〈◊〉 undoubted evidence of the sound work of contrition with thee Hence therefore this Doctrine 〈◊〉 a Bill of 〈◊〉 against 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 short of this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ and Heaven fall away totally and finally from the Truth in the end The first sort are your NEUTERS who study to compose al their course with prudence and conveniency but conceive it not so safe to put a necessity upon each Service in this kind but only serve their own turn and that is the compass they stere by and walk by As your Neutral Towns they pay to both the Armies but sight for neither only keep their own safety and peace So is it with those Neuters in Religion they would capitulate with Christ and the Rule and enter into Articles of Agreement with the Gospel therefore they take up profess and practice Godliness but with Cautions and Provisions that they may walk at 〈◊〉 in their own deluded hearts but to put it to the 〈◊〉 of this absolute necessity and that they may dispense as they 〈◊〉 fit that they wil decline they count it and conceive it matter of comliness and conveniency nay prudence and Christian Wisdom nay necessary if occasions suit to attend the narrow 〈◊〉 of Gods Command if occasions suit provided that no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and desperate inconveniences and hazards appear to the contrary they plead a dispensation to relieve themselves by to be necessitated and tied to inconveniencies they conceive it unreasonable Thus the Chapman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wisling and ready to 〈◊〉 his day and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 payment and perform his 〈◊〉 according to promise if means and moneys come in comfortably and his 〈◊〉 may be seived as wel as his Creditor payed then it 's necessary But if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉 and he cannot pay but with much 〈◊〉 to his Estate either to part with that which is profitable or upon low rates and for loss then he 〈◊〉 he may be dispensed 〈◊〉 and it 's not necessary 〈◊〉 that case to pay If a man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the world then it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 Estate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The wife that is froward she 〈◊〉 had she a head and husband so wise and able and gracious there were reason and necessitie she should carry her self in a 〈◊〉 and sweet and humble manner but one that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fit for his place nor answers her comfort nor his carriage so prudent as she could desire if then she carry her self pettishly and perversly in such a case a tolleration may be given So these persons put no necessity of parting with their sins but of preventing their inconveniencies It 's certain thou never foundest the evil of sin that canst take and leave thy sin with these exceptions thou never seekest Christ for himself but only as he may serve thee not take his but make thy own 〈◊〉 But if ever God do thee good he wil make thee know that God 〈◊〉 laies a necessitie upon a gracious man nor intruth upon any man to sin but 〈◊〉 necessitie and that absolute he should not sin And therefore al those pleas alas my occasions many my necessities great pinching extremities prevailed with me but as soon as convenienoies suit then I wil c. Therefore thou 〈◊〉 be just and true in promises and performances only when thou hast no necessities when thy conveniencies serve not for conscience sake No thou wilt find thou had'st better go maimed and halt with thy 〈◊〉 eye plucked out and thy right hand cut off than to keep thy sins and go to Hell with them When thy conveniencie suits thou wilt serve God and when Gods conveniencie serves he wil save thee There is another sort of Formal Professors that pretend great kindness and large affection to the Lord and the Gospel and therefore profess they wil go far to accommodate the Lord Jesus and give
him full and free entertainment Only there is a reservation they make to themselves of that which shall not be much prejudicial to the presence of his Majesty if God will abate them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is all they look for As men that take in Mates they let all but reserve only a room to themselves and they 〈◊〉 they go very far to pleasure them So these men wil keep some one lust and they must be spared in that Rachel reserves her Fathers Idols Ananias and Saphira they give half and keep half Acts 5. 2. It 's certain thou never knewest the evil of sin if thou never 〈◊〉 an absolute necessity to part with all Thou sayest The Lord be merciful to me only in this No thou wilt never have mercy if thou keep this Thou sayest Is it not a little one and my soul shall live It 's certain thy soul cannot live if thou canst not leave this INSTRUCTION We here see the Reason of all that uneven and unsteady walking of many men Somtimes they are zealous and somtimes cold and careless men are off and on somtimes so 〈◊〉 that they cannot abide the appearance of any sin somtimes bold to adventure upon that which they know to be evil This is certain either thou never had'st the work of Contrition or thou keepest it not alive in thy soul 1 Cor. 5. 1 2. You are puffed up and do not mourn If they had mourned for the evil they would have been zealous to reform DIRECTION how we may keep a readiness of heart to 〈◊〉 every corruption and occasion leading thereunto that a man may have a steady even spirit keep thy heart affected dayly with the evil of thy sins and that wil over-bear al corruptions and inclinations to any sin at any time As the Naturallists say of the Nightingale she sets her Breast against 〈◊〉 Thorn that when she begins to nod the Thorn may awaken her he that lies hard wil not sleep long Two Rules here Keep the Judgment setled Conscience convinced and Heart 〈◊〉 of this Truth that the evil of sin is so great that no evil is equal no good can countervail it and then this wil certainly follow thou wilt rather chuse to have nothing in this world 〈◊〉 than to have thy sin and part with al profits and commodities and comforts 〈◊〉 not to part with thy sin suffer any evil rather than sin lose any good rather than keep thy sin Keep this in the thoughts of our hearts for ever there is no evil like to my sin Matth. 16. 26. What shall a man profit to win the world and lose his soul Do not give a hearing to any consideration of any Cavil that is cast in to the Contrary Say it 's past consideration do not therefore entertain the motion As in the Chancery or Courts of Justice when a Cause hath been tried and proved by Witnesses and Sentence past upon it if a wrangler shal then put in a motion the Judg wil not hear him but casts out 〈◊〉 motion Deal thou so with thine own 〈◊〉 reason and 〈◊〉 when thou hast seen and found the greatness of the evil of sin by thine own tryal and experience if now carnal reason should put in and say This is to be considered and that is to be considered cast out al these Cavils give no audience to any motion made for any tolleration for sin And this is the way to keep the Channel 〈◊〉 and the passage currant that your souls may be carried cheerfully in the stream of Gods Truth and that will make a man ever like himself keep this Truth 〈◊〉 in your 〈◊〉 there is an absolute necessity of it I must not sin It 's inconceivable what this Truth in the lively work of it wil do There is a secret Hope wherewith the Lord supports the hearts of such as be soundly Contrite Though the case be dangerous and their condition miserable they do not cast away all as though it were utterly impossible they do not say Men and 〈◊〉 there can nothing be done we see nothing our selves and we 〈◊〉 you discern nothing and we conclude there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉 can do any good Nay their words seem to issue from another principle and foundation what shal we do q. d. there may be waies we see 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 through our folly and ignorance of this condition and unacquaintedness with the dealings of the Almighty and his special and mysterious Dispensations with the sons of men do not conceive nor can they come so easily and readily within our reach and apprehension yet we suppose you that are the Seers of Israel and the Spiritual Physitians to the souls of 〈◊〉 sinful Creatures you that are of Gods Counsel and acquainted with his secrets we should yet think it there is yet somthing to be done Oh that we may know it and that direction that may do us good So that there is a secret kind of unknown expectation in their hearts as presuming there is some course to be taken for their cute and comfort It is true somtimes there be strong assaults of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in by 〈◊〉 strong Suggestions of impossibilities which of a sudden seem to 〈◊〉 over the soul when after long strife and 〈◊〉 held against our corruptions we are frequently and desperately foyled with the violence of our own distempers and our own 〈◊〉 the sinner out of height 〈◊〉 too much 〈◊〉 of Spirit is ready to 〈◊〉 away all I shall one day perish All men are Lyars The soul tired with extremity and by constant consideration as it perceives so it supposeth its condition forlorn upon a sudden push may lay aside all willing to look no further the Lord by this means in his infinite wisdom out of the deceit of our carnal Reason and by a present pang and out-rage of 〈◊〉 doth crush and confound all the pride and 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Reason which by no other way happily could so easily be quelled when our own carnal 〈◊〉 conclude according to our misguided 〈◊〉 there is no way of escape or means to shift Where is now your wit that thought to 〈◊〉 your power that thought you were able to 〈◊〉 up your 〈◊〉 But this is but a present push like the rage of a 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fall of rain a hurry of Spirit a 〈◊〉 as it were But when the soul comes to it self as the man that swouned away it lifts up it self and looks out It may be and it 's possible Let me therefore 1. Shew you in a 〈◊〉 or two the Nature of this Hope and 〈◊〉 it differs from that which 〈◊〉 wrought in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 's wholly of another kind in the Nature and the work of it 2. The Reason why God leaves this Hope First Touching the Nature of this Hope I term it a secret kind of unknown expectation by which the heart is carried on to look for relief and help which out of the sence of
unsearchable and marvelous things without number This may support thy heart and carry thee on with some Hope in a waiting way They who are truly pierced for their sins do in an especial manner prize and covet deliverance from them For this is the scope of their complaint and the end and aim of their request that they might be freed from that which they found so bitter and indeed unsupportable to their souls and it 's of 〈◊〉 implied in their speech that which in the like case was openly expressed by the Jaylor Acts 16. 30. He came trembling and astonished saying what must I do to be saved not what shal I do to be eased of my destraction cured of my fears freed from my shame but what shal I do to be saved from my sin he was plagued most with the remembrance of that prizeth most freedom from it the venom of his transgression is that which lies heaviest upon his heart and thence it is to be safe-guarded from that is of highest esteem in his account Saved from the guilt of sin as that which sets the Almighty at a distance from him and raiseth the controversie between God and the soul and forceth him to withdraw his favor and loving kindness which is better than life which David felt by woful experience and therefore sues with such importunity Psal. 51. 14. Deliver me from blood guiltiness O God thou God of my Salvation and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness After the Commission of these evils by David the Lord threatened the sending of the Sword that might hazard the safety of his person and the prosperity of such as should succeed him So Nathan 2 Sam. 12. 10. The Sword shal never depart from thine House he threatens to raise up cruel and subtil conspirators out of his own bosom and bowels as Absalon out of his own Counsel and Kingdom as Achitophel and Jeroboam whose plottings and conspiracies should shake the Pillars of the Kingdom and the peace of his Government all which were marvelous bitter potions and heavy expressions of Gods displeasure but the sting of all those troubles the venom of al that vengeance issued from his sin that is the evil in all evils and therefore he overlooks al the rest and seeks most earnestly to be rescued from this Deliver me from blood-guiltiness it 's not the cruelty of the Sword that wil destroy nor the conspiracy of Enemies that desire to undermine my Crown and Kingdom and Safety which I so much fear nonso much labor to be freed from but deliver me from blood-guiltiness O God of my Salvation q. d. that is the deliverance I look for and long for and here in the Salvation of a God wil appear and shew it 〈◊〉 and wherein the soul of thy servant shal most rejoyce Saved also they would be from the 〈◊〉 of corruption which carries the soul from God and keeps the 〈◊〉 estranged from him and hence it is the 〈◊〉 Church makes 〈◊〉 the matter of their most bitter complaint Isai. 63. 17. Why hast thou hardened our hearts from thy fear and caused us to err from thy waies When they withdraw their hearts from God he 〈◊〉 his gracious presence and 〈◊〉 from them when they would not deliver up themselves to the Authority of his Truth and holy Will to be ruled thereby he delivered them up to the power of their own perverse Spirits they that would not be guided in his 〈◊〉 by his holy Spirit they should be hardened from his fear by the perversness of their own Spirits this is the most dreadful plague of al plagues the deliverance from which they so highly prize and seek it with such importunity Look down from Heaven thy holy Habitation where is the sounding of thy bowels are they restrained Oh why hast thou hardened our hearts from thy fear The price the contrite sinner puts upon this deliverance from his sin discovers it self in four Particulars In the lack of this the soul is not cannot be quieted though it doth enjoy all other things the World can afford and his heart could desire The want of this takes off the sweetness of al the comforts contentments the sap and 〈◊〉 of al priviledges and the consluence of all Earthly Excellencies that can be enjoyed in this Pilgrimage when the soul is under the pressures of Gods displeasure and the tyranny of his own distempers which carries him from God and keeps him under the dreadful indignation of the Almighty present him then with the beauty of al the choycest blessings that ever any man had on Earth yea what ever others hoped for but in vain Put them into his hand conceive him possessed of the fulness of al worldly perfections Crowns Kingdoms Honors and preferments the broken heart 〈◊〉 al under 〈◊〉 with neglect what is that co me saies the soul had I al the Wealth to enrich me al Honors to advance me Pleasures and Delights to content me and my sins stil to damn me miserable man that ever I was born in the 〈◊〉 of al these falsly conceived comforts This sowr Sawce spoils al the Sweet-meat this dram of poyson makes deadly al the delights and pleasures that 〈◊〉 can be attained or expected As 〈◊〉 when he was recalled from his Banishment and had the liberty and use of his House and all the conveniencies and helps that were at his Command but was charged not to see the Kings face upon a two yeers tryal he found a straightness of all his Comforts in these enlargements 〈◊〉 he thus expresseth his resolution to 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 14. 32. What avails me to be at Jerusalem and in my House to come from Geshur if I may not see the Kings face let me see his face and let him 〈◊〉 me It is so with the broken-hearted sinner What avails it me to be compassed about with al conven ences my heart can desire and be compassed about with my corruptions to see all Earthly happiness heaped up together but never to see the face of God in another world the belly filled and back cloathed and house stored and the soul damned and east out from Gods presence in whose Presence there is fulness of joy and pleasures for ever more These are but dead things sapless shadows and are to a man of a contrite Spirit as though they were not nay the 〈◊〉 he hath 〈◊〉 more trouble he hath because there is more sin and more guilt more curse and condemnation he sees in all and expects by all from God and so remains restless in all He is content with this though he want all the rest because he prizeth this more than all Skin for Skin and al that a man hath wil he give for his life c life and al for the Salvation of his soul. For sin now he 〈◊〉 it now he hath found it to be more bitter than death and therefore to be saved from it he judgeth and that truly to be better than
which they would not be brought to see in the dayes of their folly Then send for such and such who have been deeply wronged by me for such who have been corrupted by my example The evil counsel that I have given the loathsom carriages and unsavory language and speeches that I have expressed those subtil insinuations and baits that I have layd to entice and entangle them I desire now that God would pardon and they forgive yea such who have been ringleaders to their wicked and leud courses they were not able to abide their persons and practice either take him away or remove me hence sayes the sick party thus they brought their 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 them openly in the view of all when once God brought their hearts to a through sight and sorrow for their sin Acts. 19. 19. Sometimes upon the place of execution God constrains me 〈◊〉 vomit out their wretchedness to leave shame upon themselves and to 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 for a reproach and 〈◊〉 behind them and to confess now to be condemned when they would not confess in humility to seek and receive 〈◊〉 to be pardoned Oh beware by my example that you never rebel against Parents reject the counsel and 〈◊〉 of Governors that was my sin hath been my bane and made me rush on headily to mine own ruin and confusion Nay Secondly If the commission of them were private and yet they be made publick by 〈◊〉 way in a course of providence stil God calls for confession answerable as the season shal require and opportunity 〈◊〉 As suppose a mans secret fact come to open view either by others care or by the weakness of any according to my defect in al these cases open acknowledgment is requisite as for instance in the severals The house is broke the goods stoln conveyed and hid at length the owner sees chalengeth pursues him in the open court of Justice and yet righteously and that which was cunningly carryed before comes now openly to be censured again suppose that there is an offence given to a brother in Church Covenant and while the 〈◊〉 is in 〈◊〉 and depending between them 〈◊〉 the party offended against the rule of our savior carelesly and 〈◊〉 relates this to several persons some without some within the Church and they also report it heedlesly to others so that it growes common and the report publick though they of the Church for the rule of our Savior binds them properly because they have power to reforme or prevent evil and doth not in many cases reach others out of that relation though they I say did sinfully and disorderly make it publick yet this is ground sufficient for a gracious heart and that according to Gods Command to 〈◊〉 the open shame of the evil as seeing Gods hand so pursuing of him for purposes best known to his Majesty for the reality and venom of the scandal issues properly from his sin though the report came occasionally and disorderly from others Since then the Scandal goes so far and the hurt like to be so common by means of his sin it 's requisite the salve should be as large as the sore that the report of the confession for the recovery of the evil may go as far as the infection hath done by the report of the evil committed Nay if through my just desert it be made publick when private Counsels take not place nor admonitions awe nor reasons prevail when no private means that the Lord Jesus hath appointed 〈◊〉 have been improved do good but that they are constrained to appeal to the publick this shews the strength of the distemper and the danger of it and therefore the sinner needs more deeply to be affected with it and with greater shame and sorrow to bewail it As when the Offender wil not hear one nor yet two or three that the stiffness and obstinacy grows so high that the Brethren are constrained to call in the help of the whol Congregation and our Savior is constrained to raise the whol Army the Body of the Church to make head against an evil it argues the corruption grows malignant and deadly and the condition dangerous and desperate and therefore the Confession must be suitable must 〈◊〉 in soak and be of more than usual efficacy or else it wil in reason be no way satisfactory Touching private sins In case of wrong and injury that is done betwixt man and man miscarriages are expressed between party and party in the dayly occasions of their lives in which they are to deal one with another The Apostles Rule is plain and pregnant without doubt and dispute James 5. 16. Confess your sins one to another and pray one for another In our common converse miscarriages commonly break out and appear either harsh unkind discourteous or injurious carriages men should not slight such evils and sit down carelesly for the healing or removing of them but be as careful to apply the Cure as men are heedless to avoid the sin get a heart consciencious and ready to 〈◊〉 those evils and that constantly as we are ready to commit and practice them else our prayers and our comforts wil be prejudiced which by this advice may be quickened and enlarged each for others 〈◊〉 for while we commit offences and not 〈◊〉 we set our hearts and 〈◊〉 at a distance one from another and therefore we cannot pray so affectionately and 〈◊〉 as otherwise we would did 〈◊〉 see the hearts of our 〈◊〉 so easily coming in to the Authority of the Truth and so affectionately carried against the sinful 〈◊〉 of their own souls This 〈◊〉 the ground of that so 〈◊〉 a warning which our Savior suggests Matth. 5. 23 24. When thou 〈◊〉 to offer thy Sacrifice and remembrest that thy Brother hath 〈◊〉 against thee i e. hath any just exception against any sinful miscarriage go first and be reconciled and then come and offer Touching secret sins there is the 〈◊〉 difficulty how to discern when a party is called of God to make confession thereof For Answer there be Three Rules which may serve for our right information therein If the Lord shall as he hath promised in his holy Word seal up the acceptation of our persons and the pardon of our sins as it seems good to his Will when we shall make confession thereof unto himself we then need not 〈◊〉 in truth we should not make confession of our secret sins to man First 〈◊〉 it is God may yea many times nay most usually doth evidence the 〈◊〉 of our sins unto our souls when we humbly and unfeignedly bewail them unto himself So the Apostle John concludes it as beyond question 1 〈◊〉 1-2 last verse If we confess our sins God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to clense us from all iniquity nay we shal not only have forgiveness granted in Heaven but evidenced to our hearts on Earth Prov. 28. 13. He that confesseth and forsaketh shall find mercy If a mans
confession be of the right make not counterfeit but currant he shal not only have mercy 〈◊〉 for him in the Deck but he shal have the use of it find the sweet of it he shal find mercy pardoning pitying pacifying comforting and saving mercy As when we have sought the thing that we have in our house we say we have found it when we have it in our hand and for our use Yea God is marvelous ready to meet the sinner half way in his mercy and compassions when he perceives that with a serious purpose of heart he sets himself 〈◊〉 this work Psal. 32. 5. I said saith the Prophet I wil confess my sin and thou forgavest 〈◊〉 iniquity The unfeigned purpose of Spirit this way God takes in good part and is so marvelously pleased therewith that he gives him pardon and forgives his sins before he can mention by his words what he purposed in his mind 1 Kings 8. 38. 〈◊〉 prayer shall be made by any man that shall know the plague of his heart he will hear in Heaven and forgive c. And in this Case we need not nay we should not make confession of our secret sins for we have no Command to carry us unto this no Example to warrant such a practice nor yet have we the Institution of any Ordinance which may challenge our attendance to it And this you must carefully heed and maintain against that cunning forgery of the Popish consession which they have imposed upon al their followers and drudges Their 〈◊〉 and Opinion is this That every man is bound once at the least before the Sacrament to confess in particular all and every one of his mortal sins whereof he stands guilty into the Ear of the Priests the memory whereof by due and diligent premeditation may be had even such as are hidden and are against the two last Commands of the Decalogue together with the Circumstances which may alter the kind of the sin If not say they let him be accursed This Canonical Institution is the erecting of an Engine of Cruelty to rack mens Consciences and pick mens Purses to satisfie their own greedy covetous desires and to set up their Lawless Soveraignty in the hearts of such who have captivated themselves to their Directions and Counsels for thus they have a noose upon mens Consciences and hold men between hopes and fears leaving them between Heaven and Hell as they suit their minds If they please their Humors then they pardon them and pull them out of Hell If they satisfie not their expectations in giving so much for good use or paying so much yeerly to further the Catholick Cause then their sins are such to Hell they must go they cannot be acquitted This made their Drudges even weary of their lives as never seeing an end of their misery nor knowing what would become of their souls And it 's that which is called by John in the 〈◊〉 The torment of a Scorpion when he stings a man Rev. 9 6. That men shall seek death and 〈◊〉 not find it and shal desire to die and death shal fly from them And holy and judicious Brightman expounds it of this sting That the Jesuites keep men upon the rack of this Confession never knowing what wil be come of their souls nor an end of their misery further than it suits their conceits And the Popish School who were more ingenuous have delivered in their Judgments from these unnecessary burdens which the Jesuits as hard Task-Misters have laid upon other mens 〈◊〉 and which they wil neither 〈◊〉 nor move the least finger to 〈◊〉 any ease That which the soul hath obtained from Heaven at the hands of God that is needless we should desire from the hands of men whose only help is to evidence Gods mind But by humble confession in secret to God the soul hath received pardon srom Heaven sealed up in his bosom by Gods Spirit and the testimony of his own 〈◊〉 therefore it 's needless to desire it from the hands of men when we have what we desire and that in a better manner than they can give it Again To be wise above that which is written is unlawful and to do more than we have warrant for is ever unacceptable to God but the Lord in his Word requires no more before the Sacrament but that a man should 〈◊〉 himself and by the exercise of Faith and Repentance gain assurance of the pardon of his sin not go to confess his secret sin to another therefore to do that is more than Christ and the Gospel 〈◊〉 or God wil accept When the soul lies under the guilt of secret sins if the Lord in the use of all other means denies either POWER or PEACE Power to oppose and master the Corruption so that stil the soul is overborn by the violence and malignity of it Or denies Peace so that the old guilt returns afresh after all prayers and confessions we make cries and 〈◊〉 we put up in fervency and importunity unto the Lord After the improvement of al means of Reformation and Repentance yet the Lord for Reasons best known to himself denies to seal up the assurance of Love and the forgiveness of sin unto the Conscience then the Lord cals to this Duty of Confession to such who are fitted and enabled to lend help and relief under God in such a case That which the Lord hath promised to bestow and we are bound to obtain we are bound consequently to use al 〈◊〉 means appointed by God for this purpose that we may be made 〈◊〉 thereof But the pardon of our 〈◊〉 the acceptation of our 〈◊〉 and the peace of our 〈◊〉 God hath promised to bestow and we 〈◊〉 bound to obtain therefore we must improve al means to this end If then we find by experience that God is not pleased to dispense power or peace by our own 〈◊〉 on improvements of al means by our selves he then cals us to use the help of the prayers and counsels of others who are called the 〈◊〉 of our Faith and Joy who are appointed to build us up in our holy Faith whose duty it is to comfort the feeble minded and to instruct the ignorant and whose prayers are effectual means to obtain the removal of sicknesses and the forgiveness of sins James 5. 15. And some sins there be as secret Adultery and murder which God never usually pardoneth to the heart of the Offender but he compels him to lay open those Hellish corruptions by open confession unto some other Nay as he never usually pardons them to his commonly he never suffers them to go away 〈◊〉 even in the wicked but when men are not willing to take shame by private confession he forceth them by horror of Conscience to vomit out their 〈◊〉 in the face of the world and to bear their 〈◊〉 and leave 〈◊〉 names an everlasting reproach when they 〈◊〉 out their 〈◊〉 upon the 〈◊〉 or upon the 〈◊〉 of their sicknesses
much less able to bear them and therfore expresseth himself quite contrary Let not the King say so and of the same frame he was when it came home to his own particular 2 Chron. 19. 2. When Jehu the Seer met him after the Battel and his 〈◊〉 and set a heavy reproof upon him should'st thou help the ungodly and love them that hate the Lord therefore there is wrath upon thee from the Lord the Text intimates he was no whit offended with the Message or the man but yielded to the one and lovingly 〈◊〉 the other and set presently about the reformation When Abigail met David now upon his march so justly provoked armed also with power and rage and therefore if we should look at her that was to discover the 〈◊〉 of his proceedings and stop him therein or at David so wronged and provoked and now upon the sign as the chief Commander in the head of his troops to be 〈◊〉 and that by the voyce of a woman in reason it 〈◊〉 be conceived that ever she should have brought him whose heart was like the heart of a Lyon and now in his heat transported with wrath to have 〈◊〉 himself and 〈◊〉 down under the shame of his wrath yet Oh the power of a gracious Spirit he is content upon all these disadvantages to see his sin and take his shame with a thankful heart Blessed be God and blessed be thy Counsel and blessed be thou who hast discovered the sinfulness of my rage and hast kept me from shedding blood 1 Sam. 25. 32. and it 's not only his practice but his prayer Let the righteous sinite me it shall not break my head it shal be as a precious Oyl Psal. 141. But may not and do not many times even such who are truly gracious have their spirits imbittered and their boisterous passions carried against such who shall lay the shame upon them by reason of their sin See what 〈◊〉 did unto the Seer when he handled him hardly and dealt roughly with him Herein thou hast dealt foolishly the Text saies he was wroth with the Seer and put him into prison 2 Chron. 16. 10. As touching the Example the strangeness of the carriage his practice so gross he imprisoneth the Prophet and crusheth others who in likelihood stood for the Prophet encreaseth in his evil and grows further off from God goes off the Stage without any record of Repentance as ver 11 12. The strangeness of the carriage I confess makes me somtimes wonder where the Truth of Grace was and if a man 〈◊〉 to be troublesom and to quarrel with 〈◊〉 course he might darken the evidence of his uprightness That which is said of him is only two things 1. His heart was perfect all his daies 2. He did that which was right as David his Father To which I could say That this comparison and so perfection is only to be attended in regard of that particular at which it points namely in maintaining the Truth of Worship and therein he held it out from first to last which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but whether in his whol he were so the story evinceth not and his miscarriages expressed and in which he lives and dies without any record of reformation speaks dreadfully against him his last being the worst He sought to the Physitian and not unto God and so dies the same Phrase you may see used in a like sence 1 Kings 11. 6. Solomons heart was not perfect with God as Davids was i. e. Though he had truth of Grace yet he was not perfect and intire in maintaining the Truth of his Worship If a man may not be perfect in some case and yet sincere so he may be perfect in some other and yet not sincere For if the absence of it doth not take away sincerity the presence of it wil not argue and conclude it But we will keep the Road because the consent of the Judicious carries it that way and so I Answer Secondly It 's possible for a gracious heart in a present push of a Temptation to have his spirit rising and through the strength of pride and passion to be carried with dislike of the party who shal by evidence of Truth set on his sin and shame but this is but in a pang and surprisal he is not now himself this is not the man and therefore his state is not to be judged by this Nay Thirdly In case the party be not convinced of the equity and truth of the discovety and of his own evil in stumbling at the parties that dispensed it he may 〈◊〉 long in such a distemper and so proceed harshly upon such erroneous ground to be offended with such expressions because he conceives he justly may this happily may be the ground of Asa his former proceeding in so fierce a manner with the Propher as conceiving that he had gone beyond his commission and either reproved him not so justly as he should at the least not in that under and respective manner as became the power and Soveraignty of Asa or subjection which the Prophet should have remembred acknowledged to be due and this may seem somwhat probable becaus he claps him close prisoner puts him into little Ease as being guilty of no less than high Treason committed against his person Jun. in locum But while the soul is thus doluded and taken aside with a proud self-deceiving frame if we may look at the remarkable hand of God against such distempers as the example of Asa presents it before us such persons wil each day be more blinded and unable to see their sin so was he more acted by the power of it and taken aside by it so was he he puts others into prison not long after more liable to some direful destroying plagues so was he his disease strange and irrecoverable and in reason is like to die without comfort to his Conscience or honor to his name so did he In the fourth place Whatever becomes of the former example leaving secret things to Gods good pleasure the Rule of Truth stands as Mount Zion and wil never fail He that after conviction by any Instrument sent of God and revealing his way according to his wil despiseth such a messenger despiseth him that sent him Luk. 10. 16. He that after Conviction seeing the Truth and Authority of Christ stumbles yet at him and is offended at Christ it 's a note he shal be ruinated by the Lord he that falls upon this stone shall be broken to pieces he that is offended at the Lord Jesus shal perish he that is offended at such whom he sends as Messengers of his Mind and Truth and that after Conviction and Information is offended at the Lord Jesus therefore such a one must 〈◊〉 perish hath no part in the Lord Jesus nor yet were ever made partakers 〈◊〉 the saving work of his Grace He that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a contented heart is neither restlesly 〈◊〉 nor
had been happy for us that we had never listened to the counsel of the scribes and pharisees and been led by their examples or carried with the croud to the commission of such bloody evils the guilt whereof is so great vileness of loathsomenoss whereof is so hellish and unconceiveable but that which is done and past cannot be recalled but what shal we now do is there nothing to be done against these high-handed abominations which have done so much dishonor to Gods name indignity to the Lord Jesus the Lord of life so much injury to our own souls and hazarded our everlasting happiness and comfort what shal we do If any thing that can be done by others we wil seek far and near for help If any thing that can be done by our selves we shal 〈◊〉 it to the utmost of our power is there nothing to be done that we might have the blood of these sins of ours which have taken away the blood of the Lord Jesus this is not an estate to be rested in a 〈◊〉 in which we must continu and quiet our selves we should be willing to do any thing against 〈◊〉 sins and selves therfore the doctrine hence followes 〈◊〉 Sound contrition brings the soul to detestation against sin and sequestration from it When the people lamented 〈◊〉 the Lord who had 〈◊〉 himself so long time from them Samuel that he might have assurance of their sorrow that it were good and that they might give in evidence their hearts were upright he puts them upon this tryal If indeed you wil return unto the Lord put away your Idol 1 Sam. 7. 3. This was the practice of those converts Hosea 14. 1. 2. 3. 4. When they had taken words and desired the Lord to take away their iniquitie the proof of their sorrow and repentance is shewed in that profession of theirs Ashur shal not save us nor wil we go down to Egipt nor wil we say to the works of our hands ye are our Gods these were their special sins and their protestation is bent in a peculiar manner to abandon them for ever Those also who were convinced of their sinful departings from God by their curious arts Acts. 19. 19. To shew 〈◊〉 detestation of their sins they came al as one man and were al of one mind they burn their books in the view of al the people before al men that the memory of such evils might be abhorred and the very instruments which had been abused to the practice of them might be removed from the face of the Earth a 〈◊〉 heart that makes a true 〈◊〉 he is said in phrase of scripture to speak and judg as God doth of sin and to 〈◊〉 the same sentence 〈◊〉 it Now Gods mind is and the conclusion he hath set down is this thou shalt blot out the memory of them from under heaven and so would a broken heart do with his distempers There be two Particulars in the Doctrine wherein the double Effect of sound Contrition is discovered 1. Detestation of sin 2. Sequestration from sin We wil handle them both apart Begin we first with that hatred and detestation which the heart truly burdened carries against sin For the opening whereof we shal discover 1. VVhat is the Nature of this hatred 2. How it doth discover it self and may be discerned 3. The Reasons why this is required in this Work of Preparation To the First To difference this work of Hatred as it is appropriate to this place and comes now to consideration from the like disposition and operation of soul which 〈◊〉 wrought by the holy Ghost and expressed by the Saints in the further progress of the work of Application before it ariseth to the full breadth and further perfection unto which the Beleever arrives It 's a discovery which is attended with much difficulty and hardness to lay out the peculiar bounds and limits of it that each work may take that which is peculiar to it self and not interfer upon the other it 's a matter marvelous intricate and narrow for the search we shall labor to be wise to sobriety so far as light goes and the Lord helps We shal cast that which we would speak by way of Explication into several Conclusions as apprehending that the 〈◊〉 and most familiar way to communicate what may lend some little Direction this way As the first Adam did depart from God and in him all 〈◊〉 Posterity so the second Adam the Lord Christ doth bring back all his again unto God the Father by the contrary way In the departure of Adam and his Seed this is plain to common apprehension There was first an Aversion or turning from God then a Conversion or turning of the soul to the Creature this is the usual course and the usual 〈◊〉 They have 〈◊〉 the Fountain of Living Waters and digged to themselves Pits that will hold no water Jer. 2. 13. Adam attends not Gods Direction and then he attends the delusion of the Enemy contents not himself in what God had found but finds out findings therefore our Savior brings back his contrary way begins where Satan ends as it were there must be an Aversion and turning from the Creature before there can be a conversion unto God he came from God to the Creature he must return from the Creature to God but 〈◊〉 aversion is first that is from his abusive cleaving to the Creature for in truth 〈◊〉 is nothing else but an 〈◊〉 affecting of these inferior things Ambition is the inordinate affecting of praise the aiery applause of men Covetousness an inordinate seeking and 〈◊〉 upon the world Uncleanness an unruly 〈◊〉 unreasonable pursuit of the delights of the Flesh in a word a perverted and exorbitant wil inordinately following and pursuing the Creature not from God for God but from a sinful disposition to self-ends this is the frame of evil in the heart the woof and web of wickedness lie there Now the Lord Jesus he comes 1 John 3. 8 9 to destroy the works of the Devil the Original is to 〈◊〉 and unravel undo or take down 〈◊〉 work as the word implies and therefore he begins to pull down his work where he ended it viz. He first works an Aversion from sin and the Creature sinfully affected and then in Nature and Order there wil be conversion to God The Point of the Compass cannot stand North and South together first it must stand from the South before it stand North The face of the soul cannot stand God-ward and Sin-ward and Creature-ward This is the course of the Scripture and the constant expression of it To turn from Idols to the living God from darkness to light from Satan to God There is nothing in the soul that can turn the soul from sin and the Creature that which is wholly possessed and wholly acted by an inordinate affection to the Creature that can never turn from the Creature 1 Pet. 4. 2. All men live according to
his sensual 〈◊〉 hath 〈◊〉 it self in the dayes of his folly which now he hath found by woful 〈◊〉 to be gal and wormwood to his Conscience the bane of his peace and would have been the ruin of him and his soul before this day but that it hath pleased the Lord to 〈◊〉 him for the present and not to execute his vengeance upon him as he hath deserved by reason of his former 〈◊〉 therefore he cannot abide the sight of the place where the sin was committed the presence of the party the companion that enticed yea fears the the falsness and treachery of his own heart least that again should betray him thus you see in Davids 〈◊〉 Psal. 101. 3. I hate the work of them that turn aside it shal not cleave to me Hatred is Eagle-eyed to observe the proceedings of the enemy and out of a watchful fear 〈◊〉 stop the passage and to keep his approach that he cannot come near unto us Happily temptations may press in with violence upon the soul and the strength of distempers may make fierce 〈◊〉 make batteries nay make a breach happily and over-bear the sinner for the push 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the fear watch that the heart is carried 〈◊〉 through this 〈◊〉 that it wil prevent their approach or at least never yield to their power A chast Matron that truly hates the unchast 〈◊〉 of adulterous mates they may pester her trouble her lie at her from day to day though she cannot keep her self happily from being tempted yet she wil keep her self unspotted she wil not be unchast nor unfaithful So it is with a heart that 〈◊〉 carryed with detestation against evil though distempers and temptation may pester it yet they shal not cleave to it nor it cleave to them It may do that which it hates as Paul Rom. 7. 15. what I hate that I do yet it wil hate its own doings its own self so far as overborn therby the out-works may be taken yet the soul ever entrencheth herself in this holy hatred of heart and either it wil force them to fly or it wil fly from them though it cannot be quit of these In-mates but stil they wil abide in the soul yea 〈◊〉 them and the soul for them This is the order and method that the Apostle layes forth in this work when the Corinthians came to be touched with Godly sorrow what indignation what fear what zeal what revenge c. 2 Cor. 7. 11. When the heart carries a detestation towards a corruption it stands against it as an enemy then follows fear which is a behavior suitable to provide and prevent the policies plottings and way-layings thereof upon al occasions look as it is with a City that hath been besiedged with a potent and Malicious enemy if once the siedge be raysed and the forces of the enemy put to rout and scattered how wil the besiedged party by a watchful fear stand upon their guard stand centinel night and day send out their perdues and dispatch a party in every coast to discover the carriage of the enemy takes al the passages maintains a narrow search no man goes out no man comes in but enquires learns the intent of the enemy whether he gathers forces and maks head again watcheth strictly to 〈◊〉 his approach with the first apperance its 〈◊〉 fresh in their minds into what great distress they were formerly brought what cruelty they suffered and that there was but a hairs bredth between them and death with what fear and care wil they labor to prevent the like bondage again as the Phylistians cryed one to another when the ark came into the field for the safeguarding of their lives and liberties quit your selves like 〈◊〉 Oh ye Phylistins least you become servants to the Hebrowes So it is with the sinner who hath been besiedged and held captive under the tyranny and soveraignty of sin and Satan when the Lord by the power of ordinances shal cast down the strong holds stop the act of sin in the strength and stream of it disanul and make voyd the authority of any right or claym the sin could challenge in this work of contrition and so rescues the soul and rayses the sieg that Satan layd and maintayned against its distempers as the deadliest enemy it hath in al the world No sooner is the soul revolted from under the tyranny of corruption but the fear of the former misery forceth a man to mervailous circumspection to maintayn a careful watch as suspicious of a surprisal least the old distempers should gather head again if any temptation or occasion be presented any appearance of any provocation which may lead to the entertainment of any evil be cast in how doth the heart shrink and shake as though the enemy were now afresh approaching what narrow search and inquisition doth the soul set up in its daily course weighs the words he speaks examines each thought and stirring of affection whether there be any treacheries plotted any correspondence held any preparation made for the recalling entertainment of the former lusts and corruptions Fear gives the Alarum presently sets 〈◊〉 a work to prevent the evil cryes out to heaven for succor and relief the disobedient child the stubborn and careless servant were their hearts brought to this detestation of these their distempers you would see a new world they would mind themselves of their own misearriages though you never remembred them they would check themselves for carelessness though you never reproved them they would be heart sick of the stirrings of such rebellions though you never reckoned with them in that behalf their own heart would cal to their remembrance their former extremities It was not long since you were raigned before the tribunal of the Lord cast and condemned by the witness of the word the verdict of 〈◊〉 own Consciences and by the testimony of God 〈◊〉 who is greater than your consciences and yet 〈◊〉 respited through the long sufferance of the Lord and 〈◊〉 riches of his mercy you saw cause enough for ever 〈◊〉 abhor those abominations and your selves for 〈◊〉 therefore God forbid I should rush into those evils 〈◊〉 and plunge my self into everlasting confusion 〈◊〉 of body and soul I have cause to hate them as mine 〈◊〉 mies I wil never harbor them as my friends Where this hatred is throughly wrought in the 〈◊〉 against sin it seeks the destruction of sin in ones 〈◊〉 first and in other also so far as comes within the compass of a mans place and 〈◊〉 The indignation 〈◊〉 at home and it s carryed most strongly against the 〈◊〉 of our own hearts which are our greatest enemies and have done us the greatest harm and we by them 〈◊〉 done the Lord the greatest dishonor and we know 〈◊〉 most in al the loathsomness of them and in al the 〈◊〉 nousness and heightning circumstances thereof then 〈◊〉 can be acquainted with the measure and scantling of any others miscarriages
1 It 's a Duty belonging to all 244 2 How far we are cast behind hand for want of it 245 3 What need we have of it ibid. 4 The Soveraign vertue of it 247 Directions to help in the practice of Meditation 249 1 Enquire after the Nature of a sin ibid. In this Enquiry  1 Look to the Rule to Authorize us to the work ib. 2 For the manner of proceeding 250 1 Survey particular sins 251 1 In the Root ibid. 2 In the fruits of them ibid. 2 Sum them up joyntly 262 2 Fasten it upon the soul 265 1 By grappling with the heart ibid. 2 By getting the better of the heart ibid. Here take heed of three extreams 272 1 Desperate discouragements 273 2 Hellish provocations 274 3 False conceivings of the measure and manner of Gods work 275 Directions to help here are three  1 Possess the heart with the fear of thy sinful and dangerous estate 276 2 Awaken and call for the help of Conscience 279 3 Seek to the Lord for the Almighty hand of his Spirit to set on thy Meditations 282 DOCT. 5. The same Word is profitable to some not to others 283 Reasons two Because  1 God hath several ends to attain by the dispensations of his Word 284 2 God will shew the Soveraignty of his good pleasure ibid. Uses four hence  1 Learn to fear in the enjoyment of greatest means 285 2 The profitable fruit of the means is not in the means ibid. 3 Exhortation Use means in dependance upon God 386 4 Be thankful when thou dost profit by them ibid. DOCT. 6. The Lord somtimes makes the Word prevail most when it 's most opposed 287 The Lord works many times  1 Upon men when they seek not 〈◊〉 289 2 Upon the worst of men 294 3 In the height of Rebellion ibid. Reasons four Because  1 The greatness of his Power is hereby discovered 292 2 The 〈◊〉 of his mercy 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 294 3 The Lord will stain the Glory of all flesh 295 4 And discovers the depths of his 〈◊〉 296 〈◊〉 Three hence  1 Instruction The work of Conversion depends 〈◊〉 upon any preparation that man can make 297 Hence that 's a dangerous Error 〈◊〉 If a man do what he can God will give 〈◊〉 Grace 300 1 It undermines the Soveraign good pleasure of God ibid. 2 It cuts the sinews of the Covenant of Grace 301 3 It crosseth the end of the means of Grace 302 2 To support the hearts of the most wretched sinners with some hopes of good notwithstanding all their wickedness God may and can if he will work upon them  Cautions here 309 1 God will do thee good in his own way 316 2 Fear lest thou make an escape from the hand of the Lord 317 If thou doest  1 It 's suspicious the Lord hath lest thee ibid. 2 He will deliver thee up to thy sins again 219 3 Exhortation to quicken our desires and endeavors in the use of the means 320 4 Admiration at the riches and freeness of Grace 323 DOCT. 7. Sins unrepented of make way for piercing Terrors 325 Reas. Because the heart is more estranged from God and bardened in sin 327 Uses Three hence  1 Judg not of sin by the present sweetness but by the after sorrows ibid. 2 It should be our greatest care to rise presently after falls into sin 329 3 Terror to such as continue in their sins 330 DOCT. 8. The Truth is terrible to a guilty Conscience 332 Reas. Because it's a Witness to accuse a Judg to condemn an Executioner to torment ibid. Use. It discovers the guiltiness and falsness of such as are afraid of the Truth ibid. Differences between the Saints trembling at the Truth and an Hypocrite 333 1 Though the Word speaks against the corruption yet it speaks for the condition of the Saints ibid. 2 The Saints 〈◊〉 sweetness in the sharpest Truths and close with God in them ibid. DOCT. 9. Gross and scandalous sinners God usually exerciseth with heavy breakings of heart before they be brought to Christ 334 Reasons Three  1 From the Holiness of Gods Nature 340 2 That sinners may not be encouraged in their sins 341 3 That the sinner himself may be 342 1 Throughly recovered from 〈◊〉 sin for the present ibid. 2 Preserved from sin for the time to come ibid. Uses Five hence  1 The easie and sudden Conversion of scandalous sinners is to be suspected God doth not use to save men per 〈◊〉 343 2 Support to scandalous sinners when they meet with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 347 1 Such are in the way of Mercy 349 2 The workmay prove speedy and successful 350 3 This makes way for Comforts 351 4 It's honorable for such to be under heavy breakings of heart 353 3 Advice to Ministers who by their Calling are to deal with scandalous sinners in such horrors 354 1 Be not 〈◊〉 in the search 355 2 Nor 〈◊〉 to heal the wound ibid. 3 Nor suddenly confident of the Cure 356 4 Direction to such persons who have had experience of such heart-breakings ibid. Be not weary of Gods Dispensations  5 Exhortation to keep our selves and ours from scandalous sins 357 DOCT. 10. Sorrow for sin rightly set on pierceth the heart of the sinner through that is rightly affected therewith 358 For Explication four Things 362 1 The Manner how Sorrow for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the soul. 363 1 Either successively or by degrees in some ibid. 1 The evil and danger of his sin is 〈◊〉 in the general ibid. 2 He is surprized and pursued with fear 364 3 The Curses and Punishments of sin are fastened upon him 366 4 He is made to feel the evil of sin 〈◊〉 sin and that as his greatest evil 368 2 Or suddenly and throughly 〈◊〉 once in some others 372 3 Or secretly and insensibly in others 374 1 Some are Sanctified in the Womb 375 2 Some wrought upon in Child-hood ibid. 3 Some under good Education Counsels Means are gradually yet really wrought upon ibid. Cautions here  1 Though the manner and measure of Contrition differ in most yet the substance of the Work is the same in all ibid. 2 Though some may not know the time yet every one should and if gracious can give evidence of the Workwrought 360 3 It 's a safe way often to review and to act over the first workings of Contrition 377 For  1 A wound here is never recovered 378 2 Clear this and cleer all ibid. 2 How this Sorrow comes to be set on and the soul made to feel sin its greatest evil 379 1 Sin is cross to the Nature of the soul as such 380 2 If the evil of sin be discovered to the Nature of the soul it may be made sensible thereof 382 3 While the soul is fully and only possessed with sin it cannot feel the evil of it ibid. 4 The Spirit countermands the Authority of sin 383 5 Christ by the
〈◊〉 Power of God in the conversion of a 〈◊〉 is far more secret and Spiritual such as we are 〈◊〉 able to reach It is the prayer of the Apostle for the Ephesians Chap. 1. 17 18. that they might know the working of his mighty Power in working Faith it is the most mysterious of all the works of God it shakes the 〈◊〉 of the ablest Divines upon Earth Comfort to releeve the hearts of sinners against desperate discouragements when the floods of iniquity 〈◊〉 in amain upon the soul the sinner looks to his 〈◊〉 to Gods Ordinances and Providences and 〈◊〉 the Work of God that should be wrought in him and 〈◊〉 what ods and disproportion there is between his Soul and that blessed Work that should be in him why truly this is the only help to a soul in such a case with man it is impossible but not with God for with him all things are possible Matth. 19. 26. Though there be such a vast disproportion between thy own ability and this Work that thou shouldest never attain 〈◊〉 if thou wert left to thy self yet know that Christ by the Almighty Power of his Spirit is able to do it for thee But the soul will say the truth is there is not so much disproportion but there is as much opposition in my soul to the work of Grace why should God ever give me that mercy which I would not have and that Grace which my soul hath so much opposed this is another depth Why yet know thou that Gol can overwork all these and will do so for thee if thou seek unto him But know this to thy ever lasting terror That if thou do 〈◊〉 thus in the hardness and opposition of thy heart against Christ and his Grace that this Power of the Lord that would convert thee will put forth it self to confound thee to thine eternal ruine Exhortation Not to defer the time 〈◊〉 Grace but every soul of us with trembling hearts to attend upon the Lord in the use of means that he may be pleased to work his own good Work in us It 's that the Apostle exhorts unto Phil. 2. 12. Workout your 〈◊〉 with fear and trembling and he gives the reason of it For saies he it's God that worketh in you to 〈◊〉 and to do of his own good pleasure that is it is in Gods hand to help us or to forsake us either 〈◊〉 make the means effectual for our saving good or else to withdraw his presence and blessing from them while we do enjoy them 〈◊〉 Be 〈◊〉 fearful not to slight any Ordinance God hath appointed as Naamans 〈◊〉 said to him Go and try it he that now counsels you to it may bless it and work by it if it please him Secondly Tremblingly fear to fall short of Gods Power in an Ordinance for a man may fall short of God and Christ and Grace and all good even while he doth enjoy the Ordinances of God and live under them therefore say as Elisha did Where is the Lord God of Eliah Here is the Word and here is the Ordinance but where is the Lord God of this Word the God of Preaching and Praying It is not in the Minister or the means to do good to my soul but Lord speak thou the word and it shall work upon my soul as he said 2 Kings 4. 29 30. As the Lord lives 〈◊〉 will not leave thee till thou go with me do thou so when the Lord gives thee means say I will not leave the Lord until he make this Counsel this Word this Ordinance effectual for my saving good Be also tremblingly fearful when the Lord works by any Ordinance lest you should go out from or with draw your self from the power of it when you find and feel somthing more than Man and Means and Ordinances Oh let it not slip away the Lord was in that word do not suffer that stroke to go away because God is there now the Lord is working be you sure to follow the blow and give not over wrastiing 〈◊〉 striving with the Lord until he bless you with the 〈◊〉 working of his Word and Spirit and so apply unto thy soul all Spiritual Good in Jesus Christ. BOOK III. LUK. 1. 17. To make ready a People prepared for the Lord. HAving dispatched the Nature of Application in the General The Parts thereof come to be Considered in the next place These are Two 1 A Preparation of the Soul for Christ. 2 An Implantation of the Soul into Christ. That so having the Son we may be sure to have life 1 Joh. 5. 12. possessing him who is the heir of all we may be possessed of all both Temporal and Spiritual Blessings with him But before the Soul can be engrafted into the true Vine Christ Jesus it must be prepared and fitted thereunto by the powerful work of the Spirit of God upon it being not fit to receive a Christ by Nature and unable to fit its self thereunto by any liberty of Will or any sufficiency natural it hath When then these Two Works are imprinted upon the Soul the Sinner comes to take full possession of a Savior and to have all those Spiritual good things which Christ hath Purchased applyed unto him And thus these Two taking up the whole Nature of Application it 's manifest they must be the Parts of Application as reason inforceth The First is thus Described Preparation is a fitting of a sinner for his Being in Christ. The words of the Text will afford us full ground for the Handling and Discovering of this Truth To prepare a People fitted for the Lord Which words make known the main Task that was imposed upon John the Baptist and that great Work of his Ministery being the Forerunner of our Savior Christ wherewith he was betrusted and for which he was every way fitted with Gifts and Graces proportionable Therefore it s said in the beginning of the Verse He shall come in the Spirit and Power of Elias i. e. He shall have that large measure of gracious and Ministerial Gifts that special presence and assistance of the Spirit of the Lord accompanying of him as somtimes Elias had that so in the corrupt and declining state of the Church which was now exceeding great he might set things in a better frame build up the Breaches made taking off those Dissentions Errors and Divisions which had spread over the Body and eaten into the Bowels of the Church of the Jews like a Gangrene or Cancer And therefore as it was foretold of him so it was performed by him Matth. 17. 11. He did restore all things Namely such was the lively and over-ruling power of his Ministery that he wrought the Hearts of the Children otherwise 〈◊〉 and rebellious to the wisdom of the just men that laying aside all carnal wisdom of the 〈◊〉 which was enmity against God and caused 〈◊〉 and strifes among men they came to judge 〈◊〉 of things that were excellent to
with a little prosit or pleasure nay with a beggerly lust that thy heart takes delight in The Apostle cals it The labor of Love 1 Thes. 1. 3. Love is laborious laies out it self to give content to that which is beloved Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you John 15. Thou dost nothing for the Lord and thy love is very little or else that which is is nothing worth in Gods account Look at the practice of Judas so helluh and detestable as not to be named nor remembred amongst men and the loathsomness that lay in the bottom was this That he sold the Lord Jesus for thirty pieces of silver a goodly price saies the Prophet Zach. 11. 12. Turn but the Tables judg thy practice by this pattern thou sets the Gospel of Christ and the Government of the Spirit of Christ at a far lower rate even the thirtieth part of the price that he set yea sel him to satisfie a base lust or humor of thine own heart It was a just reproach whereby Absalon checked the falsness of Hushas who forsook David as he conceived in his distress and followed his Enemy into the Camp Is this thy love to thy friend to leave him thus in the lurch and do nothing for him in the day of distress The reproof was sharp and just so far as reason could reach but it fals far more justly far more heavily upon thee Is this thy love to the Name of the Lord Jesus that thou should'st slight it to his Law that thou shouldst despise it 〈◊〉 it is this thy love to his Spirit that thou shouldst grieve it and that for a trifle for a twopence for a booty for a bargain which wil make thee a beggar when thou hast got al thou canst gain by it and that when there is no allurement worth the looking after that might entice thee no danger or difficulty that might hinder thee in thy duty and receiving a blessing and comfort therefrom The less the thing is the less care and conscience thou expressest for the good of thine own soul. When thou wilt run the hazard of 〈◊〉 happiness for the gaining of a little profit so many pence in the shilling so many shillings in the pound nay but the giving satisfaction to a lazy sinful sensual humor Alas poor Creature hadst thou no more for thy soul but pence and shillings a little laziness for thy life and happiness and Salvation dost thou value thy soul of no greater worth Our Savior in the Gospel sets a higher price upon it Matth. 16. 25. 26. What will it profit a man if he should win the whol world and lose his own soul 〈◊〉 what shall he give in exchange for his soul q. d. A. man should be a loser by the gain and a begger by the bargain if he had all And yet deluded Creature thou wilt sel thy comfort the peace of thy conscience the salvation of thy soul for a thing of naught The whol world is vanity nothing and less than nothing and thou wilt part with thy happiness for that which is far less than that which is less than nothing When Naaman came to the Prophet to be cured of the Leprosie of his body and so to save his Natural life and he was directed and enjoyned by the Prophet to wash seven times in Jordan he began to take it in distast as a course that was too mean and base for his comfort and Cure Are not saies he the Waters of Pharpar and Damascus better than the Waters of Jordan His Servants seasonably and wisely check the carelessness of his own safety and recovery Had the Prophet commanded thee some great thing would'st thou not have done it How much more when he saith wash and be clean 2 Kings 5. 12 13. The greatest labor should have been undertaken to preserve thy life what carelessness is this to neglect the least that may procure thy safety It 's so here our sick sinful leprous and polluted souls lies now at hazard ready to perish had the Lord enjoyned us to the heaviest task things of greatest danger and difficulty to be done and suffered for the safeguard of 〈◊〉 souls would we not should we not have done them parted with a limb for our lives our lives for our souls and shal we not be willing to part with the paring of our nails these poor empty lying vanities for our everlasting happiness what Athiestical carelessness is this that men should live as if they had no souls to be saved nor sins to be pardoned not care to do the least thing that might procure their everlasting good and greatest welfare The less the things 〈◊〉 in which thou givest thy self liberty to transgress without any touch or trouble the greater the wickedness of thy heart For such a kind of course argues undeniably that thy soul is fully possessed with the sourse of corruption when it runs out at every chink runs over upon every occasion and is 〈◊〉 to the commission of evil And a man is put beyond al color of reason that may excuse or any pretence that might lessen it before God or men It argues the Veins are full of blood when the body bleeds in several parts without provocation It 's certain the channel is full and the stream strong when it fils each creek and goes speedily and swiftly when there is no gale stirring So it 's certain it argues strength of distemper and sourse of sinful corruption in the soul when the heart is carried to the commission of evil upon each trifling occasion that is 〈◊〉 The less the thing is that might draw thee the greater the corruption of thy heart that like a mighty stream transports thee to the practice so that there is no reason to be rendred but only the wretchedness of thy own Spirit why thou fallest into such an evil When the Lord charged the Israelites with the consideration of his kindnesses and their departings from him Judg. 2. 2. he thus presseth them Why have ye done this So when this question shal be put to thee Why art thou lazy in thy place careless of a command so easie to be done so dayly before thine eye that thou canst not but attend it Why dost thou outreach in thy dealings cheat in thy sellings Why there is nothing to be alleadged but the poysonous impostumes of corruption that break out of thy heart when there is no temptation without to provoke a man no bait to entice him no fear of evil on the one side to force him to sin to avoid danger there is no weight of worth in any profit or pleasure by thine own confession that might justly stir thee or take thee aside to go against Justice Command Conscience thy own Comforts and 〈◊〉 There is nothing but the power of thine own lusts the perversness of thine own will the strength and distemper of thine own affections that 〈◊〉 and hurries thee to the Commission of such